say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o ãâã_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v ãâã_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o âf_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o ãâã_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v ãâã_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o ãâã_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o ãâã_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n ãâã_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
&_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a i_o will_v revoke_v my_o term_n page_n 142._o where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o the_o other_o pag._n 178._o where_o m._n calfebill_n have_v distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n some_o indifferent_a i_o say_v marshal_n like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n pag._n 133._o i_o call_v martial_a blockeheade_n and_o shameless_a ass_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o pag._n 213._o i_o call_v he_o asseheade_n because_o he_o say_v that_o m._n calfehill_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n likewise_o pag._n 215._o where_o marshal_n will_v learn_v whether_o m._n calfehill_n kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ass_n that_o can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 202._o i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n which_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o image_n who_o idol_n have_v give_v answer_n have_v wag_v their_o head_n and_o lip_n pag._n 198._o i_o say_v he_o rayl_v upon_o caluine_n like_o a_o ruffian_n and_o slander_v he_o like_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o say_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o carry_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n pag._n 170._o where_o marshal_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o filthy_a hog_n grunt_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o speech_n note_v by_o the_o censurer_n as_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v upon_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v utter_v will_v not_o so_o light_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v to_o rail_v be_v of_o private_a malice_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o deserve_v no_o reproach_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mild_a spirit_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v use_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n be_v behind_o that_o i_o call_v staphylus_n a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o emperor_n rascal_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n brethren_n i_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n counsellor_n but_o see_v it_o please_v a_o emperor_n to_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o mean_a condition_n shall_v call_v a_o english_a counsellor_n rascal_n so_o say_v our_o sharp_a censurer_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o play_v the_o rascal_n but_o either_o the_o ignorant_a fool_n or_o the_o malicious_a vile_a person_n to_o compare_v y_fw-mi â_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n even_o in_o his_o counsellership_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n can_v testify_v that_o personage_n of_o mean_a estate_n only_o be_v learn_v in_o y_z e_z law_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n as_o their_o counselor_n who_o counsel_n perhaps_o they_o never_o use_v but_o may_v if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o of_o counsellor_n at_o law_n so_o that_o one_o man_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o prince_n as_o for_o example_n lutolphus_fw-la schraderus_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v ordinary_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o frankeforde_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o elector_n &_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswich_n luneburge_n megelburge_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o cassanaeus_n in_o cat._n glor_n âââdi_fw-la part_n 10._o consid._n 41._o say_v that_o every_o simple_a advocate_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o france_n before_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v that_o title_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n in_o office_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o write_v much_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o dignity_n in_o parliamente_n by_o mean_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o unknowen_a mean_n part_n 7._o conf._n 13._o such_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v staphylus_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o favour_n more_o than_o of_o worthiness_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n when_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o true_a religion_n and_o from_o those_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o uphold_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o mistake_v my_o writing_n i_o call_v he_o renegade_n and_o not_o rascal_n as_o before_o i_o call_v he_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la perhaps_o the_o censurer_n will_v say_v i_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o to_o call_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la but_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n but_o a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la or_o renegade_n from_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v yea_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n whereas_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n contrariwise_o pray_v against_o this_o apostata_fw-la that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o shorten_v his_o time_n yea_o the_o godly_a constant_a bishop_n do_v open_o inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o mare_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o open_o call_v he_o impious_a atheist_n &_o apostata_fw-la and_o when_o julian_n counterfeit_v mildness_n do_v nothing_o but_o revile_v he_o by_o his_o blindness_n say_v the_o galilean_a thy_o god_n can_v cure_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o 6._o god_n christ_n that_o i_o be_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v one_o so_o void_a of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o staphylus_n be_v but_o a_o emperor_n counsellor_n as_o he_o be_v âây_v endure_v to_o hear_v worse_o for_o his_o apostasy_n than_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n of_o word_n be_v end_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n charke_n preface_n he_o note_v that_o d._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v mot._n pa._n 98._o find_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v burn_v against_o luther_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o neither_o do_v luther_n i_o think_v
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
a_o hare_n before_o the_o hound_n such_o mighty_a hunter_n you_o be_v and_o we_o such_o fearful_a hare_n before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o term_n of_o hunt_v but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o that_o if_o all_o the_o traitorous_a wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kennel_n at_o rheims_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o save_v your_o credit_n in_o this_o section_n nay_o in_o this_o whole_a preface_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o with_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n mart._n 47._o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o bezaes_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o savior_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a bible_n throughout_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shify_v and_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 47._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o like_v better_a to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n life_n person_n self_n yea_o or_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o carcase_n you_o follow_v we_o very_o near_o to_o seek_v advantage_n of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n which_o common_o be_v take_v in_o contempt_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o you_o hunt_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n when_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o contempt_n to_o the_o latin_a word_n cadaver_n which_o beza_n use_v for_o cadaver_n signify_v general_o a_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o cadaver_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o indifferent_o as_o for_o carrion_n of_o beast_n or_o carcase_n of_o evil_a man_n namely_o in_o job._n 39_o five_o 33._o ãâã_d wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o math._n 24._o v._n 28._o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o eagle_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n which_o you_o say_v signify_v hell_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o cap._n 7._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o grave_n pit_n or_o place_n for_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o you_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o father_n no_o marvel_n though_o you_o must_v strain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v grave_a and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o especial_o the_o latin_a which_o signify_v general_o a_o low_a place_n none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o word_n signify_v hell_n as_o we_o common_o understande_v the_o word_n hell_n proper_o and_o only_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o reward_n be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n turninge_n and_o wind_n at_o you_o have_v to_o wreath_n in_o those_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o montanist_n or_o such_o like_a hethenish_a heretic_n bring_v in_o those_o fantasy_n mart._n 48._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a for_o example_n in_o saint_n peter_n word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v 1._o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n duth_o this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o thaâ_n greek_n copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n toward_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v âried_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n fulk_n 48._o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o us._n as_o for_o that_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 36._o section_n we_o like_v well_o the_o latin_a or_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v impudent_o beelie_a we_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n caluin_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v nonnulli_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutat_fw-la quia_fw-la subaudiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la some_o book_n have_v by_o good_a work_n but_o this_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n say_v beza_n that_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o some_o copy_n we_o find_v it_o add_v by_o good_a work_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n mislike_v those_o word_n that_o he_o cit_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a connection_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v therefore_o as_o wicked_a a_o slander_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a affirmation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o it_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o donatiste_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v occupy_v so_o that_o in_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v there_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n by_o your_o unaduised_a assertion_n that_o we_o like_o best_a the_o most_o common_a greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o do_v it_o by_z as_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o by_o better_a than_o you_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n who_o like_o best_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n mart._n 49._o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v 10._o beza_n we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o ââat_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o ãâã_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a ãâã_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o ãâã_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n &_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v ch_n 12._o fulk_n 24._o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n say_v no_o we_o say_v no_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o add_v this_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n in_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o if_o luther_n do_v in_o his_o translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o wrong_a translation_n in_o word_n although_o the_o sense_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o see_v luther_n do_v himself_o confess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o fraud_n though_o not_o of_o lack_n of_o judgement_n but_o why_o shall_v our_o translation_n be_v charge_v with_o luther_n corruption_n because_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n he_o as_o their_o father_n a_o very_a lewd_a slander_n for_o we_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n though_o you_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n your_o father_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n luther_n be_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v it_o have_v more_o patroness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n than_o martin_n can_v bear_v their_o book_n though_o he_o will_v break_v his_o back_n who_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n do_v affirm_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o text_n of_o rom._n 3._o and_o many_o other_o be_v as_o express_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o s._n james_n say_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o other_o justification_n than_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o knowledge_n mart._n 25._o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n fulk_n 25._o yes_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o they_o translate_v then_o be_v this_o a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v mart._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a heretic_n 51._o who_o to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n translate_v for_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thus_o tibi_fw-la solùm_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o sin_n ãâã_d whereas_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o hebrew_n will_v possible_o admit_v ãâã_d that_o sense_n let_v these_o pass_n as_o lutheran_n yet_o wilful_a corrupter_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o good_a brethren_n but_o if_o beza_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o 6._o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o do_v interpret_v it_o whereas_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strength_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 13._o fulk_n 26._o i_o know_v not_o what_o german_a heretic_n those_o be_v which_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v the_o libertine_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o good_a be_v evil_a but_o that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v we_o do_v humble_o confess_v against_o ourselves_o or_o else_o what_o soever_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v do_v of_o man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o these_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v us._n and_o if_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a any_o man_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n lecha_n lebadecha_n tibi_fw-la solum_fw-la or_o tantummodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o only_a or_o altogether_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n which_o he_o do_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v not_o depart_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v which_o he_o that_o deni_v rather_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o he_o that_o so_o translate_v for_o what_o do_v lebad_n signify_v ãâã_d but_o solum_fw-la or_o tantum_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v solum_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o soli_fw-la âibi_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o prove_v by_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n all_o man_n to_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n favore_v that_o interpretation_n of_o bucer_n or_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o if_o beza_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n do_v also_o interpret_v it_o whereas_o everye_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strengthe_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o chapter_n ten_o number_n 13._o nay_o it_o be_v to_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o young_a grecian_a say_v you_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o with_o out_o strength_n and_o be_v there_o then_o any_o old_a grecian_a that_n will_v prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v some_o strength_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o strength_n for_o the_o same_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ungodly_a or_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o say_v you_o then_o have_v ungodly_a person_n any_o strength_n to_o be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weak_a feeble_a infirm_a mun_o needs_o understand_v man_n so_o weak_a feeble_a and_o infirm_a as_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o how_o may_v it_o else_o be_v true_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o yes_o say_v you_o we_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o freewill_n at_o least_o some_o strength_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o death_n &_o redemption_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o say_v no_o why_o cavil_v you_o at_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o great_a a_o grecian_a as_o you_o will_v make_v yourself_o signify_v weak_a or_o infirm_a sometime_o that_o which_o yet_o have_v some_o strength_n sometime_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o s._n
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n ãâã_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o ãâã_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
beza_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o fraud_n nor_o corruption_n malice_n nor_o partiality_n but_o a_o prudent_a decline_a of_o that_o term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o the_o apostle_n mean_v true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v especial_o when_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n to_o wise_a man_n be_v needless_a i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o mad_a man_n the_o latin_a word_n tradere_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n be_v derive_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n mart._n 4._o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n 20._o ãâã_d of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o leddâ_n with_o tradition_n and_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v lead_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 15._o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n ãâã_d decree_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n fulk_n 4._o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v defend_v the_o colossian_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o you_o count_v that_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n which_o say_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o more_o heretical_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v burdenous_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v tell_v you_o sincere_o whether_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v you_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o you_o confess_v signify_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o decree_n these_o word_n differ_v much_o in_o sound_n but_o not_o great_o in_o signification_n dogmata_fw-la pythagoraea_n that_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n such_o be_v the_o philosophical_a decree_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereof_o tully_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la which_o be_v dictata_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n may_v not_o those_o right_o be_v call_v tradition_n mart._n 5._o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n contrary_a why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v caâte_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n fulk_n 5._o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o justify_v it_o thus_o those_o dogmata_fw-la against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o such_o the_o scripture_n call_v tradition_n math._n 15._o therefore_o these_o be_v tradition_n second_o out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v traditiones_fw-la graecorum_n taxat_fw-la he_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v all_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n second_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o those_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o afterward_o sagina_fw-la enim_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o pamper_n of_o carnal_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v above_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n be_v call_v of_o you_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n say_v as_o much_o to_o ambrose_n that_o he_o make_v a_o heretical_a commentary_n the_o interpreter_n of_o theodoret_n print_v at_o collen_n 1573._o have_v translate_v in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d traditiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n you_o see_v now_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o reason_n you_o require_v we_o to_o make_v be_v make_v often_o before_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o same_o english_a word_n because_o the_o english_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o signify_v doctrine_n of_o man_n devise_v beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v answer_v why_o we_o call_v tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n tradition_n let_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n answer_v we_o or_o you_o for_o he_o why_o he_o call_v tradition_n precept_n and_o usage_n or_o precept_n tradition_n the_o one_o he_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o the_o other_o act._n 6._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v there_o precept_n or_o observation_n command_v he_o translate_v traditiones_fw-la as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o translate_v praecepta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v corruption_n or_o false_a translation_n in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o he_o as_o for_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v soorth_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o nay_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o by_o admit_v of_o such_o tradition_n we_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unperfect_a or_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n mart._n 6._o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o
as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v more_o example_n may_v i_o bring_v but_o for_o tediousness_n to_o convince_v the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o this_o quarrel_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o we_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n or_o statute_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o call_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n not_o only_o iustification_n but_o often_o commandment_n statute_n precept_n judgement_n &_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n which_o common_o call_v it_o ceremony_n or_o precept_n mart._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o that_o you_o may_v control_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o pretence_n have_v you_o do_v you_o there_o also_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o rather_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v translate_v what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o have_v why_o you_o do_v not_o none_o other_o sure_o than_o that_o which_o beza_n give_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o word_n iustification_n notwithstanding_o it_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v common_o translate_v iustificationes_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o luâ_n this_o only_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavillation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a may_v minister_v great_a occasion_n to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a iustification_n because_o they_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o make_v a_o man_n just_a as_o by_o s._n luke_n word_n also_o be_v well_o signify_v which_o have_v this_o allusion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a because_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n suppress_v by_o other_o word_n fulk_n 2._o none_o but_o fool_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v judge_v that_o it_o signify_v only_a iustification_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n where_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o other_o signification_n the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v rom._n 3._o we_o may_v not_o admit_v but_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o your_o latin_a translator_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n translate_v the_o word_n so_o often_o ceremony_n or_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o commandment_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v iustification_n because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v it_o whole_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v not_o that_o every_o ceremony_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o justification_n âor_a make_v a_o man_n just_a which_o you_o may_v better_o say_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o every_o particular_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o good_a work_n do_v concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n mart._n 3._o and_o hereof_o also_o it_o rise_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n as_o apoc._n 19_o 8._o ãâã_d bissinum_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o commentary_n that_o iustification_n be_v those_o good_a 19_o work_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n even_o in_o their_o translation_n for_o they_o say_v here_o the_o righteöusnes_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v ordinance_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v iustification_n of_o saint_n know_v very_o well_o by_o bezaes_n own_o commentary_n that_o this_o word_n include_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n which_o work_v if_o they_o shall_v in_o translate_n call_v their_o iustification_n it_o will_v go_v sore_o against_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n therefore_o do_v they_o translate_v in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n where_o they_o can_v which_o be_v term_n further_a of_o from_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o there_o they_o say_v righteousness_n make_v it_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o the_o more_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o rightuousnesse_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dan._n 6_o 22._o which_o there_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v ungiltinesse_n because_o they_o will_v not_o translate_v exact_o if_o you_o will_v hire_v they_o fulk_n 3._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apoc._n 19_o be_v translate_v iustificationes_fw-la they_o signify_v just_a work_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n who_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v understand_v never_o a_o whit_n therefore_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o rightuousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v translate_v rightuous_a or_o just_a work_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o my_o opinion_n although_o by_o rightuousnesse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o good_a or_o rightuous_a work_n as_o bezaes_n note_n do_v tell_v you_o approve_a mart._n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o iustification_n they_o say_v righteousness_n so_o for_o just_a they_o translate_v righteous_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n joseph_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 19_o rather_o than_o a_o just_a man_n and_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v 6._o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n rather_o than_o just_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a it_o sound_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o impute_v therefore_o do_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o more_o often_o say_v righteous_a man_n rather_o than_o just_a man_n &_o when_o they_o do_v say_v just_a man_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o may_v sleme_v wilful_a inexcusable_o there_o they_o understande_v just_a by_o imputation_n &_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bezaes_n annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n note_v also_o that_o they_o put_v the_o word_n just_a when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o as_o rom._n 1._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o work_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v luc._n 1._o there_o they_o say_v righteous_a to_o suppress_v justification_n by_o work_n fulk_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n never_o hear_v of_o i_o think_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o between_o just_a &_o righteous_a justice_n &_o righteousness_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o translatour_n no_o nor_o any_o profess_a of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o esteem_v it_o the_o worth_n of_o one_o hair_n whether_o you_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n just_a or_o righteous_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o free_o they_o have_v use_v sometime_o the_o one_o word_n sometime_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a falsehood_n that_o you_o fain_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o join_v just_a with_o faith_n and_o righteous_a with_o work_n do_v they_o not_o translate_v rom._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v have_v you_o not_o again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o you_o read_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o immediate_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o then_o but_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o sclaunder_a will_v here_o invent_v
than_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o passion_n what_o soever_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o short_a tribulation_n be_v true_a merit_n of_o endless_a glory_n though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o truth_n you_o impugn_v by_o your_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o your_o deal_n in_o the_o self_n same_o controversy_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o that_o you_o bend_v your_o translation_n against_o it_o more_o than_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v permit_v you_o fulk_n 9_o a_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a shift_n when_o you_o will_v seek_v praemia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n &_o can_v find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o among_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o augustine_n work_n but_o of_o some_o late_a gatherer_n the_o true_a augustine_n in_o ps._n 70._o con._n 1._o thus_o write_v nihil_fw-la es_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la invoca_fw-la tua_fw-la peccaia_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la thou_o be_v nothing_o by_o thyself_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o merit_n be_v god_n to_o thou_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o when_o the_o reward_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v crown_v his_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n final_o augustine_n in_o nothing_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o in_o deny_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o work_n mart._n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o god_n have_v ãâã_d prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o to_o omit_v here_o that_o you_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v preter_fw-la tense_n god_n know_v why_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sincere_a translation_n but_o to_o wink_n at_o small_a fault_n why_o say_v you_o here_o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n that_o god_n find_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o worthy_a of_o himself_o see_v your_o partiality_n and_o be_v ashamed_a fulk_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n as_o s._n hierome_n think_v be_v no_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n therefore_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o our_o translator_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v not_o translate_v worthy_a but_o meet_v for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n and_o say_v worthy_a of_o himself_o only_o to_o take_v away_o your_o cavil_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a none_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v such_o by_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o if_o the_o wiseman_n mean_v not_o but_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v bold_o reject_v he_o as_o go_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n mart._n 11._o in_o the_o apostle_n place_n before_o examine_v you_o say_v negative_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthis_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a not_o bear_v that_o translation_n but_o here_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v affirmative_o and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o there_o you_o say_v meet_v ãâã_d for_o himself_o avoid_v the_o term_n worthy_a because_o merit_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o that_o when_o you_o will_v in_o your_o translation_n deny_v merit_n then_o condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la signify_v worthy_a of_o gloriam_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o translation_n affirm_v merit_n than_o dignus_n with_o a_o ablative_a case_n do_v not_o signify_v worthy_a of_o no_o dignosse_n marvel_n if_o such_o wilfulness_n wilnot_v see_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o &_o shall_v translate_v it_o you_o suppress_v it_o by_o another_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a of_o examination_n whether_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o for_o we_o will_v force_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v translate_v it_o according_o often_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 11._o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o translator_n have_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n they_o have_v a_o wise_a consideration_n to_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o best_a meaning_n that_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v now_o whether_o you_o say_v worthy_a of_o god_n or_o meet_v for_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v this_o meetenesse_n or_o worthiness_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o else_o the_o say_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o merit_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o worthiness_n the_o king_n son_n be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o virtue_n always_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o king_n service_n which_o never_o deserve_v the_o king_n entertainment_n but_o for_o such_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o after_o this_o tedious_a trifle_n it_o will_v somewhat_o awake_v our_o spirit_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o margin_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n plain_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o force_v we_o by_o our_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o if_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o the_o greek_a mart._n 12._o first_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o foresay_a place_n thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ãâã_d glory_n to_o come_v they_o mean_v this_o deserve_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v so_o translate_v it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o ãâã_d his_o hire_n or_o wage_n what_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v his_o sââa_fw-la wage_n and_o more_o plain_o tob._n 9_o they_o translate_v thus_o brother_n providentiae_fw-la azarias_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v not_o deserve_v thy_o providence_n and_o such_o like_a if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v then_o they_o must_v allow_v we_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a place_n namely_o apoc._n 5._o of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n thus_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v ãâã_d kill_v be_v worthy_a to_o receyve_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_z deserve_v to_o receive_v for_o so_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n deserve_v again_o of_o the_o damn_a thus_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 16._o or_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o ãâã_d last_o of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a apocal._n 3._o that_o be_v because_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o by_o they_o corrupt_v se._n god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a
glory_n thus_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o dignus_fw-la be_v plain_o deduce_v worthiness_n desert_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n 12._o your_o first_o foundation_n be_v false_a therefore_o all_o your_o building_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o when_o we_o translate_v that_o text_n thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o mean_v not_o thus_o deserve_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o even_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o comparable_a but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o for_o to_o deserve_v be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o reward_n the_o affliction_n be_v not_o equal_a therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o translate_v it_o that_o he_o deserve_v his_o hire_n because_o worthiness_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n gold_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v before_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o gold_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o that_o of_o tob._n 9_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o some_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o english_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n though_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a before_o he_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worthiness_n do_v not_o always_o import_v desert_n as_o no_o worthiness_n do_v no_o desert_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a apoc._n 16._o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o drink_v blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o deserve_v that_o plague_n because_o their_o cruel_a work_n be_v just_o recompense_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o yet_o some_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o their_o punishment_n that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n attainder_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o deserve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v life_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o deed_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o walk_v with_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n not_o to_o defile_v their_o garment_n who_o also_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v of_o innocence_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v because_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a from_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o force_v we_o by_o our_o translation_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o fos_n worthiness_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v or_o enforce_v desert_n as_o desert_n do_v worthiness_n worthiness_n be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n than_o merit_n or_o desert_n mart._n 13._o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o we_o prove_v desert_n it_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o themselves_o translate_v thus_o heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o very_o false_o and_o corrupt_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n worthy_a of_o say_v thus_o how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v &c_n &c_n fear_v no_o doubt_n by_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n sincere_o this_o consequence_n that_o now_o ãâã_d i_o shall_v infer_v to_o wit_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o or_o to_o deserve_v be_v speak_v of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n deserve_v then_o must_v they_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o word_n so_o to_o signify_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o deserve_a heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o place_n luc._n 21._o watch_z therefore_o all_o ãâã_d time_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o c._n 20._o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o world_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marye_n nor_o be_v marry_v and_o 2._o thess._n 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a ãâã_d of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v fulk_n 13._o you_o think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 10._o shall_v be_v worthy_a which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o account_v worthy_a whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a in_o deed_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v exact_o weigh_v but_o the_o translator_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v such_o contemner_n and_o backeslyder_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o greek_a word_n therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v deserve_v extreme_a pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o even_o so_o it_o signify_v in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o luc_n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o world_n and_o luc._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o 2._o thess._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n without_o controversy_n as_o luc._n 7._o the_o centurion_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o account_v not_o myself_o worthy_a and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mode_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o indicative_a for_o we_o can_v not_o say_v let_v they_o be_v worthy_a or_o let_v they_o be_v make_v worthy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v judge_v repute_v or_o account_v worthy_a mart._n 14._o thus_o you_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n as_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a have_v translate_n in_o all_o these_o place_n count_v worthy_a but_o mean_v worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o habeamini_fw-la it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a it_o be_v mean_v he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o also_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a then_o we_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o here_o also_o merit_n be_v deduce_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v according_a to_o your_o heresy_n to_o signify_v by_o translate_n count_v worthy_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n worthy_a then_o your_o purpose_n be_v heretical_a and_o translation_n false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o your_o translate_n the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o further_o we_o will_v declare_v fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v translate_v that_o word_n in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v read_v even_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v and_o in_o those_o three_o text_n luc._n 20._o 21._o 2._o thess._n 1._o we_o
mean_v not_o false_o count_v worthy_a but_o worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v true_o so_o repute_v and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n but_o where_o you_o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v you_o plain_o and_o accord_a to_o my_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o but_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a and_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o those_o three_o text_n the_o faithful_a be_v count_v worthy_a and_o be_v worthy_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o your_o heresy_n be_v great_o deceive_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o which_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n be_v not_o true_o just_a or_o not_o just_a in_o deed_n for_o christ_n faith_n and_o imputation_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o oppose_v to_o truth_n but_o to_o merit_v or_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n mart._n 15._o they_o who_o god_n do_v make_v worthy_a they_o ãâã_d be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n worthy_a be_v they_o not_o but_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n god_n do_v make_v they_o worthy_a therefore_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o must_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a for_o example_n 2._o thess._n 1_o 11._o you_o translate_v thus_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n according_a to_o which_o translation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o translate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v you_o know_v the_o case_n be_v like_a in_o both_o place_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n you_o special_o shall_v know_v by_o your_o ostentation_n of_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a that_o they_o according_a to_o this_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n very_o often_o use_v also_o this_o word_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o to_o make_v ãâã_d worthy_a and_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n fulk_n 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a but_o then_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a by_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o our_o translator_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n although_o the_o clear_a translation_n have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v account_v you_o worthy_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ut_fw-la dignetur_fw-la for_o dignor_fw-la be_v not_o to_o make_v worthy_a but_o to_o vouchsafe_v or_o to_o account_v worthy_a wherefore_o you_o do_v vain_o here_o snatch_v at_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o of_o the_o text_n for_o those_o who_o god_n make_v worthy_a be_v not_o worthy_a by_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v they_o how_o the_o greek_a doctor_n use_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o how_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n use_v it_o to_o make_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o desert_n mart._n 16._o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n to_o put_v all_o out_o ãâã_d of_o doubt_n explicate_v thus_o in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la orando_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n passive_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o be_v make_v worthy_a ãâã_d or_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_v doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o colos_n 1._o no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a ãâã_d of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v his_o gift_n for_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v false_a be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a that_o be_v not_o again_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v worthy_a be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v make_v the_o worst_a man_n worthy_a it_o remain_v then_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o declare_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a ãâã_d merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v show_v further_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v convince_v you_o of_o false_a and_o partial_a interpretation_n fulk_n 16._o saint_n chrysostome_n put_v not_o the_o matter_n any_o whit_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o your_o side_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o 2._o thess._n 1._o but_o only_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n pray_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o all_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o frowardness_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 3._o to_o titus_n be_v take_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a you_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o your_o own_o authority_n although_o for_o god_n to_o make_v worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o account_v worthy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o three_o place_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la col._n cap._n 1._o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v or_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v worthy_a by_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o which_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v that_o chrysostome_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o lot_n be_v rather_o by_o hap_n &_o chance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o god_n give_v his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o according_a to_o man_n desert_n than_o lot_n do_v fall_v to_o man_n by_o chance_n which_o yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o it_o please_v he_o final_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v against_o man_n merit_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o often_o of_o god_n dignation_n vouchsafe_v or_o account_v worthy_a you_o have_v great_a scarcity_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a mercy_n mart._n 17._o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v â_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o worthy_a for_o so_o beza_n reach_v you_o and_o so_o you_o ãâã_d translate_v mat._n 3._o 11._o &_o cap._n 8._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a in_o all_o three_o place_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o step_n further_o say_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a but_o translate_n rather_o thus_o 12._o which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v
because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o which_o effect_n he_o name_v one_o remove_v of_o mountain_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o take_v namely_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o kind_n not_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o bring_v you_o example_n ro._n 7._o v._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o you_o say_v all_o knowledge_n &_o all_o mystery_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o tell_v you_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o justify_v faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v to_o justify_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v a_o great_a argument_n i_o promise_v you_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o a_o solitary_a dead_a or_o barren_a faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mart._n 7._o and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o bezites_n give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o translate_v totam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o also_o totam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n and_o again_o why_o he_o translate_v jaco._n 2._o 22._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v administra_fw-la a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o faith_n wrought_v ãâã_d together_o with_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_v this_o be_v impudent_a handle_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v work_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o heresy_n fulk_n 7._o if_o you_o dare_v draw_v forth_o your_o pen_n against_o beza_n and_o demand_n a_o answer_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o general_o as_o of_o knowledge_n because_o by_o a_o example_n of_o remove_v mountain_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o he_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jam._n 2._o v._n 22._o be_v a_o helper_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v make_v best_o answer_v yourself_o who_o not_o long_o since_o by_o force_n of_o that_o word_n will_v needs_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v your_o own_o voice_n and_o be_v this_o impudent_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o translate_v as_o you_o yourself_o in_o a_o other_o case_n though_o impertinent_o do_v contend_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v but_o work_v you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_v of_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o though_o apple_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v they_o and_o by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o tree_n be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n mart._n 8._o which_o heresy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o above_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 31._o he_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o year_n ãâã_d 1556._o translate_v thus_o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o &_o how_o impertinent_a in_o a_o other_o edition_n a_o 1565._o he_o mend_v it_o thus_o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o express_v the_o comparison_n of_o preeminence_n &_o excellency_n that_o charity_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o you_o do_v well_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o not_o your_o bezites_n themselves_o but_o to_o translate_v after_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v read_v &_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n fulk_n 8._o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v judge_v rather_o than_o any_o mind_n to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n cause_v beza_n to_o give_v dyverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o latter_a more_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o our_o eaglishe_a translation_n which_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o way_n to_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o other_o gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v last_o as_o of_o heal_v of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o mart._n 9_o luther_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o plà ine_o enough_o for_o only_a faith_n he_o thrust_v only_o into_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o himself_o witness_v you_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o presume_v so_o far_o in_o this_o question_n of_o only_a faith_n though_o in_o other_o controversy_n you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o word_n &_o show_v you_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o answer_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n there_o will_v remain_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v the_o people_n faith_n when_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o corporal_a disease_n only_o why_o 48._o do_v you_o so_o glad_o translate_v thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o rather_o than_o thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o by_o join_v these_o word_n together_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v in_o english_a ear_n that_o faith_n save_v or_o justifi_v a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o fides_fw-la saluat_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n save_v &_o your_o geneva_n bibles_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n faith_n but_o her_o father_n that_o christ_n require_v there_o also_o translate_v thus_o believe_v only_o &_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o translation_n 50._o though_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o justify_v faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v by_o translate_n it_o otherwise_v in_o your_o other_o bible_n yet_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v needs_o maintain_v and_o hold_v westm_a it_o for_o good_a while_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o writing_n fulk_n 9_o that_o which_o luther_n may_v well_o do_v as_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n it_o be_v much_o boldness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o translator_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v redress_v his_o own_o offence_n we_o have_v less_o to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o you_o against_o he_o for_o our_o addition_n except_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o english_a phrase_n do_v require_v for_o understanding_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o controversy_n do_v the_o like_a the_o question_n you_o ask_v be_v not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n why_o we_o translate_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v we_o use_v all_o these_o word_n indifferent_o heal_a make_v safe_a and_o make_v whole_a as_o in_o s._n james_n we_o say_v can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o you_o say_v we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v cite_v the_o answer_n of_o master_n gough_n &_o m._n tomson_n against_o feckenham_n i_o think_v you_o lie_v as_o in_o other_o place_n very_o common_o and_o yet_o a_o argument_n though_o not_o a_o plain_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n justify_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a in_o body_n only_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o cure_v the_o sickuesse_n of_o
we_o examine_v otherwise_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fulk_n 5._o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a translator_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o that_o which_o it_o do_v general_o proper_o and_o always_o signify_v and_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sincere_a translate_n if_o you_o shall_v translate_v tob._n 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n yet_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o find_v yourself_o occupy_v rather_o than_o you_o will_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o mart._n 6._o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o translate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n &_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n fulk_n 6._o except_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o very_o ignorant_a person_n or_o else_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o your_o late_o profess_a divinity_n you_o will_v never_o cumber_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o childish_a trifle_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o find_v they_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v do_v where_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n church_n commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o translate_v secret_n without_o any_o abasement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o or_o with_o out_o any_o intent_n to_o suppress_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o use_v y_o e_o word_n secret_a in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o matrimony_n much_o less_o from_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o it_o in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n chap._n 17._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 1577._o pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_a then_o blessing_n as_o mat._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o they_o translate_v both_o thus_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanks_n give_v proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o 16._o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la eye_n fulk_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n &_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o may_v not_o omit_v but_o note_v our_o false_a translation_n against_o it_o but_o because_o we_o have_v deal_v so_o sincere_o as_o malice_n have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v therein_o you_o must_v fain_v a_o quarrel_n and_o forge_v a_o controversy_n where_o none_o be_v between_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o take_v away_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impudent_a slander_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o you_o do_v most_o slander_n in_o this_o case_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o translation_n math._n 26._o and_o maâ_n 14._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beza_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o seven_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n without_o controversy_n as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v but_o not_o only_o so_o express_v rather_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n but_o see_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n we_o count_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o blessing_n they_o mean_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v here_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o place_n luke_n 9_o where_o christ_n bless_v the_o loaf_n be_v also_o interpret_v by_o s._n john_n who_o report_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o beza_n show_v use_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v only_a thanks_n give_v but_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o luke_n use_v as_o a_o verb_n transitive_a which_o can_v signify_v thanks_o give_v or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o all_o pray_v that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n may_v feed_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a feast_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o quarrel_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o like_o a_o grin_a hypocrite_n scoff_n at_o a_o piece_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n henedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o mart._n 2._o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o no_o and_o his_o
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
to_o maintain_v any_o cause_n of_o we_o by_o plain_a syllogism_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o find_v you_o occupieâ_n âhere_o have_v be_v a_o book_n call_v syllogisticon_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o print_a paper_n what_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v those_o syllogism_n whether_o you_o will_v find_v they_o defective_a in_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o you_o shall_v grant_v their_o conclusion_n pag._n 146._o to_o prove_v that_o protestants_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v d._n fulke_n 8._o word_n to_o master_n bristol_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n excommunication_n suspension_n public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o death_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v allege_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v our_o censurer_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o hold_v of_o counsel_n which_o bristol_n with_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v we_o as_o ape_n to_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o bristol_n will_v reply_v &_o deny_v y_z t_z such_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o i_o can_v show_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o taste_n for_o division_n of_o church_n or_o parish_n act._n 14._o v._n 23._o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o elder_n in_o every_o city_n or_o town_n hold_v of_o council_n act._n 15._o excommunication_n where_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o separation_n or_o suspension_n where_o the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o where_n betrthe_v and_o public_a come_n together_o be_v express_v example_n joan._n 2._o for_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o what_o the_o puritan_n will_v grant_v i_o care_v not_o although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o except_o he_o be_v some_o mad_a schismatic_n and_o for_o the_o last_o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deny_v by_o ourselves_o till_o now_o we_o have_v burn_v some_o for_o religion_n in_o england_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v how_o long_o for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o thirty_o year_n ago_o can_v bear_v witness_n but_o you_o may_v say_v your_o pleasure_n i_o know_v few_o in_o other_o country_n but_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o punish_v blasphemous_a obstinate_a heretic_n by_o death_n if_o any_o have_v any_o private_a opinion_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v which_o it_o or_o to_o be_v charge_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v your_o phrase_n when_o you_o say_v that_o protestants_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o england_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o king_n than_o one_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_v over_o captious_a well_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o such_o thing_n say_v i_o as_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o plain_a deal_n you_o shall_v have_v bestow_v a_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n where_o i_o have_v so_o say_v as_o well_o as_o place_v there_o heretical_a audacity_n of_o your_o papistical_a charity_n the_o say_n i_o confess_v or_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v perhaps_o have_v bewray_v some_o part_n of_o your_o usual_a and_o honest_a deal_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o criââut_v so_o loud_o behold_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o proud_a heretical_a spirit_n in_o break_v where_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v out_o call_v you_o it_o proud_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o dare_v m._n charke_n to_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v i_o know_v he_o dare_v affirm_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dare_v with_o my_o assertion_n i_o dare_v affirm_v to_o your_o face_n if_o you_o dare_v show_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o fabulous_a manner_n that_o you_o papist_n do_v teach_v namely_o that_o peter_n make_v one_o piece_n andrew_n another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v ancient_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n origen_n terâllian_n jerome_n ruffinus_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v their_o doing_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o in_o order_n first_o origen_n in_o proââ_n lib._n the_o princip_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v most_o plain_o deliver_v y_z e_o sum_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a whereof_o he_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n contain_v in_o deed_n some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o our_o creed_n do_v express_v they_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolican_n manifesté_n traduntur_fw-la istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o athanasius_n creed_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o more_o near_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n rehearse_v the_o article_n pertain_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hââc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_fw-la de_fw-la cucurrisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la heretic_n nedum_fw-la ante_fw-la praxeam_fw-la hesternum_fw-la probabis_fw-la âââ_o ipsa_fw-la posteritaâ_n omnium_fw-la hââââicorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novellitas_fw-la praxeae_fw-la hesterni_fw-la that_o this_o rule_n have_v run_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o all_o former_a heretic_n not_o only_o before_o praxeas_n a_o yesterday_n bird_n as_o well_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o all_o heretic_n shall_v prove_v as_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o praxeas_n one_o that_o come_v but_o yesterday_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o always_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n i_o hear_v he_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la trinitatiâ_n &_o unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentâm_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n includitur_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n jerome_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o common_a creed_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiââ_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
of_o the_o apostle_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v for_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o fulke_a faith_n blunt_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n be_v alleâged_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o âââtar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_a fulke_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v add_v none_o other_o argument_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o for_o bear_v credit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o oppose_v against_o chrysostome_n beside_o this_o against_o pag._n 303._o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n note_v by_o m._n censurer_n and_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heus_fw-la sââis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o what_o soever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_v the_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v and_o again_o in_o gen._n h._n 58._o vides_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n h._n 58._o quisacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o this_o place_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v your_o impudent_a lie_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o page_n 362._o and_o 363._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o answer_v to_o diwerse_v father_n allege_v together_o beside_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austen_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o then_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n austen_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o nâme_v but_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n here_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o proud_a question_n which_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v against_o it_o a_o proud_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o humility_n why_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o dutiful_a for_o we_o will_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o as_o be_v all_o manifest_o convict_v of_o error_n as_o you_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o because_o nevera_fw-mi papist_n of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o man_n doubtful_a conscience_n you_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o so_o question_n just_a a_o cause_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o word_n be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o allege_v they_o against_o the_o pretend_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n as_o you_o do_v often_o the_o protestants_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n and_o as_o you_o take_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v not_o those_o choose_a scribe_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n rather_o appoint_v for_o it_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o such_o as_o you_o name_n but_o against_o this_o counter_a faite_fw-fr institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o like_a i_o discredit_v all_o 36._o antiquity_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v i_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o all_o âhe_v rest_n frandulent_o and_o false_o omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n of_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o i_o add_v moreover_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a unthruthe_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o honest_o and_o true_o you_o say_v there_o be_v set_v before_o you_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n with_o charke_n and_o fulke_n in_o one_o end_n and_o cyprian_n origen_n tertullian_n basill_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o end_n and_o fulke_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n by_o you_o note_v he_o oppose_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o same_o writer_n themselves_o or_o evident_a and_o manifest_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o farewell_n you_o charge_v d._n fulke_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n against_o purge_v pag._n 209._o in_o deed_n in_o that_o place_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o story_n not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profane_a preface_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n and_o show_v
be_v charge_v by_o tertullian_n for_o martions_n heresy_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o all_o man_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o sound_a of_o judgement_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o martion_n must_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o take_v but_o if_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a note_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v purge_v stephen_n gardiner_n &_o gregory_n martin_n the_o one_o for_o add_v unto_o a_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o pronowne_n see_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presen_n cite_v it_o thus_o escam_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v no_o more_o but_o escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o his_o fond_a book_n of_o schism_n cite_v this_o text_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o many_o papist_n do_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_n he_o that_o think_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o but_o of_o such_o addition_n and_o detraction_n use_v by_o the_o romishe_a rat_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o myse_n of_o pontus_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o mart._n 5._o another_o way_n be_v to_o make_v false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o translation_n do_v the_o arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o 26._o esa._n read_v and_o translate_v proverb_n 8._o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la intio_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n create_v mein_fw-ge the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n so_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a creature_n ãâã_d s._n augustin_n also_o lib_n 5._o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o note_v it_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o pelagian_n gen._n 3._o fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la for_o perizómata_fw-la or_o campestria_fw-la that_o be_v they_o make_v themselves_o garment_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v breeche_n or_o apron_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o cover_v the_o secretpart_n again_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n do_v read_v false_o rom._n 5._o regnavit_fw-la mors_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la moysen_n etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 11._o peccaverunt_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la that_o be_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n ãâã_d to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v infect_v therewith_o or_o subject_n to_o death_n &_o damnation_n but_o by_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n fulk_n 5._o as_o touch_v false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v our_o english_a translator_n from_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n &_o pelagian_o which_o gregory_n martin_n as_o though_o he_o utter_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n do_v so_o diligent_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o of_o our_o time_n maintain_v their_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n yet_o by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o such_o error_n they_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o do_v first_o commit_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v deceive_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o some_o corrupt_a and_o untrue_a copy_n which_o they_o follow_v or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o which_o they_o have_v right_o translate_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v pervert_v but_o these_o man_n froward_o justify_v all_o error_n of_o that_o translation_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o wilful_o carry_v with_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n lest_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o one_o point_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o chief_a colour_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o false_a church_n rather_o than_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n mart._n 6._o what_o these_o of_o our_o day_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o well_o warn_v by_o the_o condemnation_n &_o detestation_n of_o they_o they_o also_o will_v be_v as_o mad_a and_o as_o impious_a as_o those_o heretic_n gentle_a reader_n be_v always_o like_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n or_o name_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v four_o point_n of_o the_o five_o before_o mention_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o only_a and_o to_o decipher_v their_o corrupt_a translation_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o also_o be_v it_o not_o scripture_n easy_a to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v some_o whole_a book_n and_o part_n of_o book_n to_o call_v other_o some_o into_o question_n to_o expound_v the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_n and_o canonical_a text_n âo_o fester_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o canker_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o heretic_n worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_o or_o papist_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v see_v already_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o five_o mark_n &_o more_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o four_o point_n which_o you_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o preface_n because_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o five_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v prove_v no_o wise_a with_o your_o five_o point_n than_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n &_o never_o a_o good_a of_o they_o all_o but_o you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o show_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v all_o the_o say_a sieve_n mean_v of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o shall_v you_o see_v when_o demonstration_n be_v make_v how_o vain_o you_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a writing_n of_o small_a travail_n by_o interlace_v a_o few_o line_n here_o &_o there_o against_o m._n whitaker_n against_o i_o &_o some_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o bristowe_v threaten_a and_o campion_n promise_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n unto_o you_o wherein_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v behold_v much_o to_o lindanus_n for_o diverse_a quarrel_n against_o caluin_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o many_o cavillation_n against_o w._n tyndals_n translation_n there_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o so_o long_a study_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o have_v go_v before_o this_o diligent_a discovery_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o like_a trial_n in_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o prove_v as_o this_o last_o mart._n 7._o do_v not_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n &_o so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n must_v i_o prove_v this_o to_o m._n whitaker_n who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o in_o the_o superlative_a jacobi_fw-la degree_n for_o
shame_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o more_o shame_n to_o grant_v it_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n ask_v m._n fulke_o and_o he_o will_v flat_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o ask_v caluin_n in_o arg_n ep_v jacobi_fw-la ask_v flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o argum_fw-la ep_v jacobi_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v very_o true_a i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o catholic_a german_n and_o other_o both_o of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o that_o write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n among_o who_o not_o one_o omit_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o famous_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o arch_a heretic_n fulk_n 7._o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v take_v a_o twelve_o month_n day_n more_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o m._n whitaker_n which_o deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o must_v ask_v of_o i_o who_o most_o slat_o confess_v say_v m._n martin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n urge_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o know_v but_o you_o have_v confess_v it_o already_o in_o two_o print_a book_n retent_a pag._n 32._o disc_n of_o the_o rock_n pag_n 307._o in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v there_o be_v these_o word_n but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deni_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o first_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n denial_n be_v print_v in_o a_o diverse_a letter_n may_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bristol_n and_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o fulke_n who_o not_o simp_o admit_v they_o as_o true_a but_o by_o concession_n prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o luther_n opinion_n against_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n he_o and_o much_o less_o all_o other_o man_n that_o never_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o late_a cite_v place_n be_v these_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v whatsoever_o luther_n sometime_o hold_v and_o after_o repent_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o saunder_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o papist_n which_o not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o saunder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o luther_n private_a opinion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o hold_v sometime_o and_o after_o retract_v more_o than_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o opinion_n of_o papistry_n which_o the_o do_v hold_v before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o never_o retract_v the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o eusebius_n who_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard_n epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o flat_o master_n fulke_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o such_o confession_n as_o these_o be_v now_o &_o than_o extort_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n which_o be_v not_o live_v to_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o i_o have_v think_v master_n martin_n can_v have_v discern_v between_o a_o suppose_n or_o concession_n and_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n or_o a_o flat_a confession_n especial_o of_o one_o who_o writing_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o beside_o be_v alive_a to_o interpret_v himself_o if_o any_o ambiguity_n be_v therein_o but_o be_v it_o that_o master_n martin_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v in_o my_o writing_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o flat_a confession_n of_o luther_n deny_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n of_o what_o forehead_n proceed_v it_o that_o he_o will_v master_n whitaker_n to_o ask_v caluin_n in_o argum_fw-la epist._n jacobi_fw-la whether_o luther_n so_o speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o argument_n luther_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o caluin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o luther_n only_o he_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o think_v that_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n who_o long_o before_o caluin_n write_v that_o argument_n have_v forsake_v that_o opinion_n if_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o as_o all_o those_o dutche_n bibles_n and_o testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o much_o bait_v at_o and_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o be_v omit_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o flaccus_n illyricus_n report_v who_o perhaps_o hold_v that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o luther_n i_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v nor_o care_n to_o know_v but_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a german_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n do_v so_o spiteful_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o have_v learn_v at_o length_n by_o relation_n of_o master_n whitaker_n who_o you_o send_v to_o ask_v of_o i_o who_o after_o long_a search_n and_o many_o edition_n turn_v over_o at_o the_o length_n light_v upon_o a_o dutch_a testament_n by_o likehood_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o find_v neither_o denial_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a nor_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n no_o nor_o that_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o babble_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n simple_o and_o in_o contempt_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o one_o above_o a_o other_o after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o sundry_a degree_n at_o last_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v strawye_n or_o like_o straw_n which_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n handle_v therein_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o of_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 12_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o can_v have_v express_v in_o more_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sort_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v not_o beleve_v how_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v be_v not_o he_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o comparison_n will_v conclude_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o contemptible_a matter_n a_o thing_n not_o spiritual_a not_o heavenly_a but_o simple_o and_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o yet_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v of_o luther_n word_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o may_v so_o infer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v enforce_v the_o like_a against_o luther_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o famous_a and_o infamous_a cavillation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o write_n against_o luther_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o omit_v upon_o so_o false_a and_o frivolous_a a_o ground_n to_o slander_v he_o so_o heinous_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o his_o assertion_n so_o envious_o which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o next_o epistle_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o basilides_n a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o conscience_n make_v bare_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephanus_n dwell_v far_o of_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v into_o the_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o government_n wherefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n agree_v best_a unto_o yourself_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o employ_v all_o your_o eloquence_n and_o utterance_n to_o set_v forth_o lie_v and_o slander_n last_o of_o all_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o disgrace_v those_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n you_o will_v make_v they_o by_o abuse_v a_o piece_n of_o tully_n contemptible_a for_o their_o youth_n among_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o who_o if_o they_o want_v half_a a_o score_n year_n a_o piece_n of_o that_o ripe_a and_o well_o season_v age_n they_o have_v yet_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n which_o god_n have_v in_o great_a measure_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v so_o that_o venomous_a traitor_n which_o write_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n make_v i_o a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o wisbiche_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n if_o more_o than_o twice_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v serve_v before_o ever_o i_o see_v wisbiche_a castle_n mart._n 16._o the_o 4._o point_n be_v of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_a text_n for_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o this_o watchful_a world_n of_o most_o vigilant_a catholic_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n guess_v by_o this_o that_o beza_n against_o the_o evidence_n scripture_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o annot._n upon_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o text_n mat._n 10_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 7_o the_o first_o against_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o second_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o three_o against_o the_o make_n of_o what_o soever_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v adore_v or_o no._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n knibble_v and_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o fulk_n 16._o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v quarrel_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o can_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o original_a text_n if_o beza_n express_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o similitude_n of_o reason_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o matthew_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 22._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_n 7._o might_n perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o precise_o affirm_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o ancient_a copy_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o favour_v his_o conjecture_n what_o have_v he_o like_a to_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n which_o alter_v &_o corrupt_v the_o text_n you_o say_v he_o knibble_v &_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o and_o for_o what_o advantage_n forsooth_o because_o the_o first_o word_n make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n a_o poor_a supremacy_n that_o peter_n can_v gain_v in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v the_o first_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o as_o ambrose_n say_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n 4._o of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n the_o second_o word_n you_o say_v be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n you_o be_v a_o perilous_a cat_n that_o can_v spy_v a_o mouse_n gnaw_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o late_a writer_n before_o these_o day_n can_v find_v in_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o make_v of_o image_n who_o do_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o where_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o guess_v what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o this_o example_n of_o bezaes_n conjecture_n i_o wish_v man_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o romish_a rat_n be_v like_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n which_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n have_v clean_o gnaw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o because_o they_o can_v bite_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o seek_v all_o shift_n to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o first_o commandment_n final_o whether_o lindanus_n and_o you_o do_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o 4._o section_n where_o out_o of_o lindanus_n you_o false_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o martion_n corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n mart._n 17._o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a place_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o annotat._n act._n 7._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v saucy_a against_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o pronounce_v corruption_n corruption_n avouch_v &_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o with_o these_o word_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o luke_n add_v this_o act._n 8._o v._n 26._o but_o because_o those_o place_n concern_v no_o controversy_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bit_v at_o the_o text_n and_o will_v change_v it_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n if_o he_o may_v which_o be_v too_o proud_a a_o enterprise_n for_o beza_n &_o small_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o call_v the_o very_a text_n into_o controversy_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o his_o only_a conjecture_n fulk_n 17._o where_o beza_n note_v corruption_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v no_o controversy_n it_o appear_v that_o without_o partiality_n he_o desire_v to_o restore_v the_o text_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o you_o with_o pride_n and_o sauciness_n why_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o than_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o learn_v to_o prattle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n which_o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v scripturas_fw-la have_v diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o redundance_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o if_o lindanus_n may_v do_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v why_o may_v not_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v the_o like_a of_o beza_n in_o his_o do_n as_o for_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o you_o say_v be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o only_a conjecture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o have_v in_o other_o writing_n of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o either_o by_o that_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n corruption_n have_v happen_v to_o all_o copy_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a both_o greek_a &_o latin_a in_o name_v hieremie_n for_o zacharie_n math._n 27_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o hieremie_n be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n prophet_n general_o likewise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n esay_n be_v cite_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v like_o the_o latin_a
wilful_a needless_a or_o heretical_a aâoyding_n for_o although_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n general_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o scripture_n yet_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n special_o be_v nothing_o confirm_v and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n your_o own_o translation_n of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o both_o latin_a and_o english_a will_v warrant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o although_o this_o word_n by_o good_a work_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n yet_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n give_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o our_o election_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o immutable_a in_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n even_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o prove_v the_o cause_n go_v before_o and_o so_o do_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n note_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n for_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o than_o by_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o print_v which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o perhaps_o all_o in_o some_o one_o year_n coverdales_n bible_n also_o add_v these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v you_o fain_o odious_a monster_n as_o dragon_n centaur_n hydra_n to_o fight_n withal_o before_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v get_v the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a conqueror_n like_o s._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o in_o a_o pageant_n vanquisheth_z a_o hideous_a dragon_n make_v of_o paper_n or_o paint_a clothes_n mart._n 37._o so_o do_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n alter_v the_o old_a text_n which_o please_v they_o well_o before_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o plain_a protestation_n have_v no_o shame_n nor_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v until_o their_o unhappy_a day_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a condemnation_n of_o their_o novelty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n yet_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v do_v brief_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 37._o you_o be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o be_v overmatch_v in_o rail_v and_o therefore_o you_o think_v to_o bear_v we_o down_o at_o once_o with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o reproachful_a slander_n and_o that_o you_o utter_v even_o with_o the_o same_o face_n with_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n for_o what_o else_o you_o shall_v mean_v i_o can_v conjecture_v see_v you_o say_v afterward_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n what_o say_v you_o martin_n do_v all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v not_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n or_o dare_v you_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a doctor_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o or_o that_o they_o all_o know_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o 70._o translation_n in_o deed_n be_v great_o esteem_v and_o almost_o general_o receyve_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a version_n as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v it_o not_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o that_o ancient_a approve_a text_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o always_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v their_o any_o diversity_n in_o sentence_n how_o soever_o some_o copy_n either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n do_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o most_o general_o receyve_v in_o some_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n mart._n 38._o neither_o will_v we_o burden_v they_o for_o not_o follow_v partiality_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n when_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a partiality_n in_o they_o &_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a wilful_a humour_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o i_o say_v neither_o in_o this_o case_n lay_v falsehood_n and_o corruption_n to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v the_o common_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v one_o certain_a copy_n but_o here_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o show_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o exact_a translatour_n for_o here_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v fulk_n 38._o in_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a usual_a and_o print_a copy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o diverse_a reading_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a witness_v hereof_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o christopher_n plantine_n 1567._o of_o hentenius_n castigation_n where_o the_o margin_n almost_o of_o every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o diverse_a reading_n obelisk_n asterisk_n stigmate_n signify_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o many_o copy_n by_o add_v detract_n change_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o arias_n montanus_n 3._o lindanus_n likewise_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o reject_v that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n you_o bring_v none_o example_n but_o that_o among_o your_o diverse_a reading_n you_o reject_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o example_n gen._n 3_o v._o â5_n where_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v the_o pronoune_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n he_o meaning_n christ_n and_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_n ipse_fw-la you_o nevertheless_o follow_v that_o blasphemous_a corruption_n that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n and_o read_v still_o in_o your_o text_n ipsa_fw-la she_o which_o though_o you_o will_v wrest_v blasphemous_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o eue._n mart._n 39_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greeke_n text_n and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a
corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o fâule_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n fulk_n 39_o we_o crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v wilful_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o maintain_v any_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o translator_n or_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v ignorant_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o heretical_a corruption_n from_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o intention_n be_v most_o free_a mart._n 40._o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v and_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n and_n jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n &_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v fulk_n 40._o hitherto_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o no_o jump_v nor_o shift_n but_o only_o utter_v your_o own_o malicious_a and_o unlearned_a quarrel_n and_o how_o popish_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v we_o to_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n nowell_n m._n bridges_n m._n calfhill_n and_o other_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o simple_a labour_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a have_v confute_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o your_o popish_a treatise_n can_v receive_v no_o reply_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o poor_a bristol_n to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v myself_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n beside_o save_v that_o i_o have_v rejoin_v to_o he_o almost_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o answer_n mart._n 41._o first_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o hound_n think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o &_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluinist_n and_o so_o forth_o fulk_n 41._o for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v your_o offer_n which_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o we_o though_o you_o most_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluine_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o say_v so_o you_o shameless_a sclauâderer_n what_o have_v you_o differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v some_o wretched_a sophistry_n by_o disjoin_v these_o that_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o and_o if_o you_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o every_o general_a council_n or_o of_o any_o custom_n in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n i_o know_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o your_o pope_n though_o father_n counsel_n custom_n time_n or_o place_n or_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n in_o religion_n theodoret_n gelasius_n vigilius_n chrysostome_n against_o transubstantiation_n epiphanius_n against_o image_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o decree_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n beside_o in_o which_o you_o go_v clear_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v mart._n 42._o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluine_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o matter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n as_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n esai_n vidi_n dâminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o reverence_v you_o ought_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a writing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o be_v content_a in_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o counsel_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v consent_n if_o any_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o sophistical_o brag_v but_o whereas_o we_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v ridiculous_o because_o luther_n and_o caluine_n admit_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v neâer_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o canonical_a nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o
than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 43._o the_o dead_a body_n be_v sow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n do_v not_o weakness_n here_o signify_v privation_n of_o all_o strength_n it_o be_v marvel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o strength_n beza_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n be_v death_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n that_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o translation_n beza_n do_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galaâ_n 4._o be_v they_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n &_o riches_n which_o be_v void_a of_o christ_n grace_n and_o spirit_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o quarrel_n and_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n &_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n mart._n 27._o if_o caluine_n translate_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la 10_o dei_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la aderat_fw-la may_v not_o mean_a grecian_n control_v ãâã_d he_o that_o he_o also_o translate_v false_o against_o free_a will_n because_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v require_v some_o other_o participle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v signify_v a_o cooperation_n with_o free_a will_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o labour_v with_o i_o see_v chap._n 10._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 27._o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o mean_a grecian_a will_n rather_o understande_v the_o verb_n substantive_a than_o the_o participle_n as_o you_o do_v and_o then_o must_v needs_o again_o understand_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v labour_v for_o thus_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v if_o your_o participle_n be_v understand_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o have_v labour_v who_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o vain_a tautology_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o plain_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v yield_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o better_a grecian_n than_o ever_o g._n martin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v i_o have_v not_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o my_o own_o strength_n or_o will_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o or_o with_o i_o have_v give_v i_o great_a strength_n &_o ability_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o block_n force_v only_o a_o blockish_a fear_n &_o a_o force_a collection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v he_o have_v labour_v &_o after_o deni_v &_o say_v i_o have_v not_o labour_v what_o sensible_a man_n will_v not_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o labour_v as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o late_a that_o he_o labour_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o which_o manifest_o exclude_v natural_a free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o deni_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o mart._n 28._o if_o when_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v indifferent_o to_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o desire_v thereof_o 1579._o shall_v be_v subject_a &_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n translate_v the_o first_o without_o scruple_n &_o the_o late_a not_o because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n be_v not_o this_o also_o most_o wilful_a against_o free_a will_n see_v chap._n 10._o numb_a 9_o fulk_n 28._o i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v do_v willing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o yet_o no_o false_a nor_o corrupt_a translation_n for_o in_o the_o participle_n robets_n which_o signify_v lie_v be_v a_o ãâã_d manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o chataoth_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n signify_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v auon_n or_o some_o such_o word_n as_o signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v reward_n or_o remission_n if_o thou_o do_v evil_a the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o sin_n but_o unto_o cain_n not_o only_o the_o grammar_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o appetite_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o same_o word_n have_v before_o of_o the_o appetite_n of_o eve_n towards_o her_o husband_n adam_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o infirmity_n she_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o she_o so_o abel_n the_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o his_o elder_a brother_n cain_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v love_v and_o subject_a and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o cain_n shall_v envy_v he_o as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a meaning_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o insensible_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n toward_o cain_n who_o rather_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o sin_n than_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o you_o be_v so_o greedy_a of_o the_o late_a part_n that_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o former_a i_o know_v what_o the_o jewisne_n rabbin_n favourer_n of_o hethenish_a free_a will_n absurd_o do_v imagine_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v satisfy_v godly_a christian_n mart._n 29._o if_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v hebr._n not_o signify_v propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o so_o use_v &_o beza_n avouch_v the_o same_o more_o earnest_o and_o the_o english_a bible_n 1579._o translate_v according_o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v confute_v by_o illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o pass_v ignorance_n or_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 42_o 43._o fulke_v 29._o if_o beza_n caluine_n &_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n they_o have_v other_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n although_o you_o slander_v caluine_n in_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o use_v for_o propter_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o preposition_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o some_o such_o like_a that_o may_v design_n a_o cause_n quae_fw-la causam_fw-la designet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o certain_o may_v point_v out_o a_o cause_n &_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v likewise_o beza_n say_v atqui_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaserim_fw-la proferri_fw-la posse_fw-la ullum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ita_fw-la usurpeâur_fw-la but_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o use_v that_o be_v for_o propter_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la for_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_a now_o if_o illyricus_n have_v help_v you_o with_o a_o few_o example_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o take_v what_o say_v beza_n or_o
caluine_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o and_o certain_o signify_v so_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n remain_v still_o ground_v upon_o other_o argument_n although_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v never_o be_v so_o take_v but_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o say_v they_o conclude_v upon_o that_o place_n will_v redound_v upon_o your_o own_o neck_n for_o their_o exposition_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v indict_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o popish_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o mass_n mart._n 30._o if_o beza_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n contend_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v horror_n &_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n clean_o contrary_a what_o be_v it_o but_o of_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 39_o 40._o fulk_n 30._o beza_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heb._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o say_v he_o do_v contend_v that_o it_o never_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v piety_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v profess_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n can_v deny_v mart._n 31._o if_o he_o translate_v for_o god_n foreknowledge_n ãâã_d 23._o god_n providence_n for_o soul_n carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_a to_o what_o ãâã_d end_n be_v this_o but_o for_o certain_a heretical_a conclusion_n and_o if_o upon_o edit_fw-la admonition_n he_o alter_v his_o translation_n for_o shame_n and_o yet_o protest_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v before_o wilful_o according_a to_o his_o obstinate_a opinion_n see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 31._o beza_n do_v in_o deed_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d providentia_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n id_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cognition_n for_o what_o heretical_a conclusion_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v you_o do_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o your_o other_o quarrel_n of_o soul_n and_o carcase_n hell_n and_o grave_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect._n 46._o &_o 47._o 24._o mart._n 32._o if_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o avouch_v that_o sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o hebrew_n but_o a_o grave_n whereas_o all_o hebrician_n ãâã_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o word_n keber_n be_v for_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v think_v he_o will_v so_o endanger_v his_o estimation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o that_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n blind_v he_o see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 32._o nay_o rather_o all_o learned_a hebrician_n know_v that_o sheol_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o grave_n than_o for_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n proper_a for_o hell_n as_o we_o take_v hell_n for_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o either_o they_o use_v figurative_o sheol_n or_o more_o certain_o toph_v or_o gehinnom_n for_o sheol_n be_v in_o no_o place_n so_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o keber_n signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v too_o young_a a_o hebrician_n to_o carp_v at_o bezaes_n estimation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n mart._n 33._o and_o if_o all_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v according_o to_o wit_n for_o hell_n grave_n wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n may_v mean_v any_o low_a place_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n there_o they_o never_o avoid_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n chap._n 7._o fulke_v 33._o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o sheol_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n in_o which_o be_v the_o damn_a but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reasonable_o and_o true_o translate_v the_o grave_n although_o as_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n so_o by_o grave_n be_v mean_v hell_n or_o damnation_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_a for_o the_o last_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o be_v fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a surmise_n build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v mart._n 34._o if_o further_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n 24._o beza_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grammarian_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v that_o chebel_n with_o âive_a point_n signify_v ãâã_d funem_fw-la no_o less_o than_o chebel_n with_o six_o point_n be_v he_o not_o wonderful_o set_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n that_o will_v change_v inferni_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o word_n if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n fulk_n 34._o wonderfullye_o i_o promise_v you_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o doloribus_fw-la and_o say_v nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la mutare_fw-la ex_fw-la coniectura_fw-la yet_o i_o dare_v change_v nothing_o upon_o conjecture_n annotat._n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 24._o you_o say_v he_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n nothing_o so_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o signification_n he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o follow_v be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o corruption_n mart._n 35._o if_o passives_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o actives_a and_o actives_a into_o passives_n participle_n disagree_v in_o case_n from_o their_o substantive_n or_o rather_o be_v pluck_v &_o separate_v from_o their_o true_a substantive_n soloecismes_fw-gr imagine_a where_o the_o construction_n be_v most_o agreeable_a error_n devise_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n &_o such_o like_a who_o will_v so_o presume_v in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v all_o grammar_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o construction_n at_o his_o commandment_n but_o beza_n and_o his_o like_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n see_v chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o the_o number_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulk_n 35._o but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a cavil_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o in_o the_o number_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v playnelye_o declare_v than_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o ignorance_n have_v deceive_v you_o malice_n have_v blind_v you_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v overthrow_v you_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o sclaunder_n have_v possess_v you_o 21._o mart._n 36._o for_o example_n s_o peter_n say_v heaven_n must_v ãâã_d receive_v christ._n he_o translate_v christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o caluine_n himself_o mislike_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n reprehend_v 43._o &_o yet_o m._n whitaker_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o contââned_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o altâr_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o master_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o so_o translate_n this_o it_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a yea_o rather_o
ãâã_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
be_v often_o take_v or_o constitution_n as_o beza_n call_v they_o which_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o such_o difference_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o translate_n that_o word_n constitution_n which_o you_o confess_v signify_v very_o often_o commandment_n wherefore_o here_o appear_v no_o heretical_a purpose_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o purposed_o do_v teach_v be_v a_o heresy_n mart._n 51._o again_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o translation_n act._n 2._o verse_n 27._o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o as_o he_o say_v hereupon_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n of_o limbus_n and_o of_o purgatory_n atlength_n he_o conclude_v thus_o whereas_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o monster_n i_o choose_v rather_o grave_n simple_o for_o soul_n to_o say_v carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_n than_o to_o foster_v these_o foul_a error_n fulk_n 51._o beza_n show_v that_o because_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n but_o a_o dark_a place_n such_o as_o the_o pit_n be_v wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v and_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n have_v breed_v such_o monster_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o translate_v that_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o if_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o greek_a have_v not_o be_v offensive_a nor_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect_n 46._o and_o of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 32._o but_o see_v beza_n himself_o have_v alter_v that_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v never_o follow_v of_o our_o english_a translator_n what_o demonstration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 52._o again_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v for_o ãâã_d who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o have_v use_v the_o 21._o passive_a kind_n of_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o active_a which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o perspicuous_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o for_o ascend_v by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v again_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o â_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v no_o less_o against_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v here_o against_o he_o illyr_n for_o this_o wilful_a interpretation_n and_o that_o by_o caluines_n own_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n fulk_n 52._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o he_o translate_v to_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o warrant_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sect_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o that_o say_v heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n as_o you_o do_v can_v not_o deny_v except_o he_o be_v mad_a but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o beza_n do_v none_o otherwise_o translate_v than_o you_o do_v qui_fw-la daemonia_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o be_v active_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v those_o who_o have_v devil_n and_o you_o say_v which_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n that_o be_v be_v have_v of_o devil_n that_o the_o lutheran_n find_v fault_n with_o bezaes_n translation_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v false_a he_o have_v justify_v it_o sufficient_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o selneccerus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o jena_n neither_o do_v caluine_n as_o you_o say_v untrue_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n but_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n sufficient_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v place_v ambiguous_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v save_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v receive_v heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v of_o you_o that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n there_o be_v neither_o caluine_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o face_n but_o of_o a_o young_a grammarian_n yea_o of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o conversion_n by_o the_o passive_a christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o your_o credit_n with_o man_n of_o understanding_n you_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n rehearse_v this_o quarrel_n so_o often_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o you_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o illyricus_n and_o caluine_n as_o mislykinge_v it_o who_o argument_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o or_o doubtful_a to_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o confess_v by_o you_o mart._n 53._o but_o beza_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o this_o kind_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 18._o whereas_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la indifferent_o both_o of_o adam_n sin_n which_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n and_o of_o christ_n justice_n which_o make_v we_o true_o just_a he_o reject_v it_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o displease_v he_o say_v that_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sophist_n mean_v catholic_n which_o for_o imputative_a justice_n put_v a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o fulk_n 53._o a_o manifest_a ecclipsis_n or_o want_v of_o word_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o which_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v by_o propagation_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n do_v beza_n think_v good_a to_o supply_v the_o lack_n rather_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o render_v that_o verse_n nempe_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la offensam_fw-la reatus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redimdavit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la now_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n guiltiness_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n these_o word_n guiltiness_n come_v and_z the_o benefit_n abound_v be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n therefore_o beza_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justice_n inherent_a among_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o rehearse_v refuse_v that_o word_n by_o which_o erasmus_n supply_v the_o text_n and_o use_v such_o word_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n do_v offer_v for_o this_o necessary_a supply_v which_o see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v mislike_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o some_o such_o word_n be_v add_v for_o supply_v as_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v in_o this_o case_n that_o christ_n justice_n do_v make_v we_o as_o true_o just_a as_o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o true_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v just_a we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v that_o justice_n be_v impute_v to_o
on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v 18._o with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o fââst_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v compte_fw-fr it_z a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o use_v and_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translator_n also_o but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o partial_a in_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o we_o in_o avoid_v the_o term_n sometime_o only_o for_o doubt_v lest_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o how_o be_v it_o false_o translate_v on_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o we_o belike_o because_o we_o say_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o our_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n foist_v in_o that_o word_n do_v his_o finger_n itch_n against_o such_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v control_v they_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o rail_v upon_o we_o you_o revile_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o same_o word_n tradition_n for_o which_o you_o storm_v against_o we_o but_o for_o deliver_v we_o have_v say_v receive_v see_v whether_o forwardness_n drive_v you_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n do_v you_o then_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o their_o son_n certain_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v for_o receyve_v do_v necessary_o import_v deliver_v and_o because_o you_o call_v for_o a_o lexicon_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o scapula_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v as_o indifferent_o a_o patre_fw-la traditus_fw-la as_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la acceptus_fw-la deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o receyve_v by_o the_o father_n what_o wrangle_v then_o be_v this_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n foist_v itch_a finger_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mart._n 7._o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v ãâã_d you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v fulk_n 7._o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v otherwise_o many_o time_n than_o simple_o to_o deliver_v &_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v as_o you_o understand_v tradition_n but_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o preach_v as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v &_o he_o himself_o do_v write_v so_o 2._o thess._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o also_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v express_o add_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o your_o partial_a signification_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n deliver_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o translate_v ridiculous_o but_o also_o heretical_o and_o false_o word_n in_o derivation_n and_o composition_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a mart._n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v 1556._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o another_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o 20._o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v our_o translation_n from_o your_o foolish_a and_o malicious_a quarrel_v but_o we_o profess_v you_o say_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n profess_v to_o translate_v but_o the_o greek_a if_o he_o then_o translate_n out_o of_o greek_a can_v find_v tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o find_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v admonish_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o translate_v true_o why_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n we_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o join_v with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o we_o do_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n more_o than_o this_o and_o willing_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o else_o use_v such_o word_n as_o will_v be_v offensive_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o you_o do_v likewise_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o your_o latin_a translator_n use_v as_o when_o you_o call_v foenerator_n a_o creditor_n which_o signify_v a_o usurer_n luc._n 7._o stabulum_n a_o inn_n and_o stabularius_fw-la a_o host_n luc._n 10._o una_fw-la sabathi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n john_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o baptismata_fw-la wash_n marc._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o in_o england_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o papistical_a we_o accuse_v it_o as_o not_o true_a in_o many_o place_n &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o
as_o proper_o as_o of_o the_o second_o hamanim_fw-la mart._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o more_o samel_n massecah_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o your_o itch_a humour_n of_o deceit_n &_o nesachim_n falfehood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v translate_v still_o image_n image_n gillulim_n when_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n have_v diverse_a other_o miphletse_v gr._n word_n and_o very_o seldom_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o image_n for_o ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v image_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n text_n your_o translation_n be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o we_o also_o translate_v sometime_o ãâã_d image_n when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v it_o and_o we_o ãâã_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v image_n which_o the_o pagan_n adore_v for_o their_o god_n &_o we_o know_v that_o some_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o not_o all_o image_n idol_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o by_o so_o many_o name_n rather_o than_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a image_n but_o make_v idol_n why_o do_v your_o translation_n like_o cuckoo_n bird_n sound_v continual_o image_n image_n more_o than_o idol_n or_o other_o translation_n word_n equivalent_a to_o idol_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v fulk_n 21._o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o our_o itch_a humour_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o establish_v any_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o 13._o hebrew_n word_n and_o 9_o greek_n word_n at_o one_o which_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v translate_v still_o image_n image_n and_o you_o say_v we_o sound_v with_o cuckoo_n bird_n continual_o image_n image_n more_o than_o idol_n or_o other_o word_n equivalent_a to_o idol_n how_o many_o time_n the_o word_n image_n be_v sound_v i_o never_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v and_o now_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o number_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n in_o that_o translation_n in_o which_o least_n be_v name_v above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o time_n but_o to_o a_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o very_a name_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o sound_v unpleasant_o that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a change_n of_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o mother_n language_n which_o have_v but_o two_o word_n image_n and_o idol_n and_o they_o both_o borrow_a of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o for_o other_o word_n equivalent_a we_o know_v not_o any_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v any_o new_a word_n of_o that_o signification_n except_o the_o multitude_n of_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n come_v together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v few_o word_n to_o express_v this_o thing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v the_o latin_a few_o than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a few_o of_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o english_a word_n for_o the_o 13._o hebrew_n word_n except_o you_o will_v coin_v such_o ridiculous_a inkhorn_n term_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testement_n azyme_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n scandal_n parasceve_fw-la and_o such_o like_a mart._n 22._o two_o place_n only_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n ask_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o first_o why_o you_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n matsebah_n that_o answer_v to_o statue_n image_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v ãâã_d whereas_o this_o word_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o erect_v it_o for_o a_o title_n 19_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n altar_n shall_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o title_n beside_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v general_o a_o sign_n erect_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o if_o it_o please_v you_o have_v some_o other_o english_a than_o image_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o jacob_n also_o set_v up_o a_o image_n &_o our_o lord_n image_n shall_v be_v in_o aegipt_n which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v though_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o other_o place_n fulk_n 22._o see_v you_o ask_v why_o we_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n matsebah_n so_o often_o a_o image_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o often_o we_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o note_v some_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n we_o know_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n jatsab_n that_o signify_v to_o stand_v may_v be_v take_v for_o some_o thing_n erect_v that_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o pillour_n or_o as_o your_o latin_a text_n call_v it_o a_o title_n in_o both_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v gen._n 28._o esai_n 19_o and_o else_o where_o gen._n 25._o 2._o sam._n 18._o but_o when_o soever_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o image_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o require_v as_o 2._o reg._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baal_n image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n break_v and_o burn_v for_o they_o be_v image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o title_n or_o pillour_n likewise_o 2._o reg._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ismaelite_n make_v unto_o themselves_o statuas_n image_n and_o grove_n under_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o thick_a tree_n as_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v gillulim_n idol_n which_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n as_o baalim_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 23._o second_o we_o demand_v why_o your_o very_a last_n 1570._o english_a bible_n have_v esa._n 30._o 22._o for_o two_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a sculptilia_fw-la and_o conflatilia_n twice_o image_n pesilim_n massechoth_n image_n neither_o word_n being_n hebrew_n for_o a_o image_n no_o ãâã_d more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o image_n and_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o sculptile_a whereupon_o he_o see_v a_o fair_a paint_a image_n in_o a_o table_n may_v happy_o say_v ecce_fw-la egregium_fw-la sculptile_fw-la which_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v laugh_v at_o which_o therefore_o we_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o perceive_v your_o translation_n endeavour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affectate_v to_o make_v sculptile_a ãâã_d and_o image_n all_o one_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o to_o your_o great_a confusion_n appear_v abac._n 2._o v._o 13._o where_o for_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la sculptile_fw-la quia_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la illud_fw-la fictor_fw-la ãâã_d suus_fw-la conflatile_a &_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n your_o late_a english_a translation_n have_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v 1579._o make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n fulk_n 23._o if_o it_o have_v say_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o melt_a or_o cast_v image_n of_o gold_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o or_o loss_n to_o us._n but_o neither_o word_n you_o say_v be_v hebrew_n for_o a_o image_n alack_o this_o be_v poor_a sophistry_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o hebrician_n know_v they_o be_v hebrew_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o grave_a or_o cast_v image_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v take_v general_o for_o image_n of_o what_o make_v or_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o art_n image_n be_v make_v but_o to_o what_o use_n and_o how_o they_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o unlawefull_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interpreter_n neglect_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o observe_v &_o in_o english_a unpossible_a always_o &_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o your_o own_o conceit_n whereat_o you_o think_v boy_n may_v laugh_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o image_n we_o can_v answer_v somewhat_o else_o than_o sculptile_a but_o if_o a_o boy_n shall_v ask_v pesilim_n or_o massecath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n do_v signify_v we_o will_v not_o answer_v a_o grave_a thing_n or_o a_o melt_a thing_n
image_n be_v vain_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o all_o image_n that_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o teacher_n of_o falsehood_n which_o you_o with_o gregory_n say_v be_v say_v man_n book_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o teach_v 10._o say_v abacuc_n and_o jeremie_n but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n where_o note_n that_o jeremie_n call_v the_o image_n wood_n by_o synecdoche_n signify_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o any_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v every_o artificer_n be_v confound_v in_o his_o image_n because_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o which_o verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v first_o the_o word_n pesel_n say_v mippasel_n and_o afterward_o nifco_n for_o the_o same_o image_n make_v ãâã_d by_o the_o artificer_n without_o distinction_n of_o grave_v or_o melt_v at_o leastwise_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a even_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n use_v sculptile_a conflatile_a imaginem_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o image_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o live_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fantasy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o reject_v your_o fantastical_a distinction_n of_o true_a and_o false_a image_n mart._n 26._o wherein_o you_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o when_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n i_o worship_v not_o idol_n 4._o make_v with_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o make_v he_o say_v thus_o i_o worship_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 1577._o leave_v out_o the_o word_n idol_n altogether_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v not_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a no_o nor_o the_o holy_a across_o itself_o that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o as_o before_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n so_o here_o you_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n fulk_n 26._o that_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o some_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n it_o be_v reform_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a chapter_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v breed_v that_o negligence_n where_o you_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o say_v i_o worship_v not_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v deny_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o they_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o account_v of_o it_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o may_v have_v preserve_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o invention_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o find_n whereof_o helena_z as_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la she_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o tree_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o hethenishe_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodosij_n mart._n 27._o but_o concer_v the_o word_n image_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o english_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distinct_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d image_n sap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o do_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o signify_v do_v not_o the_o sentence_n follow_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v grave_a idol_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v they_o judge_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v go_n loe_o your_o image_n or_o rather_o lo_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o pagan_n god_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v image_n image_n fulk_n 27._o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o make_v image_n the_o english_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o you_o bold_o affirm_v it_o but_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n rather_o than_o idol_n because_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n sap._n 15._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o frame_v and_o fashion_v of_o those_o image_n which_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v idol_n before_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o mart._n 28._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o may_v &_o it_o will_v have_v well_o becom_v you_o in_o translate_n or_o expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n to_o have_v follow_v s._n hierom_n the_o great_a famous_a 2._o translator_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o tell_v you_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n the_o one_o literal_a of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o mystical_a of_o heresy_n &_o error_n sculptile_a say_v he_o &_o conflatile_a i_o take_v to_o be_v perverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o author_n that_o make_v they_o see_v arius_n that_o grave_v to_o himself_o this_o idol_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grave_v behold_v eunomius_n how_o he_o moult_v and_o cast_v a_o false_a image_n and_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v melt_v suppose_v he_o have_v exemplify_v of_o the_o two_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n also_o have_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o idol_n that_o be_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o you_o at_o this_o day_n adore_v fulk_n 28._o it_o become_v we_o best_o in_o translation_n to_o follow_v the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o two_o sense_n which_o hieronym_n tell_v stand_v whole_a and_o untouched_a for_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o translation_n and_o a_o commentary_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o text_n they_o that_o see_v it_o convenient_a may_v apply_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n anabaptiste_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o similitude_n to_o covetousness_n as_o for_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o idol_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v none_o whatsoever_o you_o babble_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a neither_o of_o both_o do_v we_o follow_v in_o any_o error_n much_o less_o in_o any_o heresy_n mart._n 29._o these_o only_a i_o mean_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o idol_n and_o idolater_n by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o citato_fw-la the_o gentile_n cease_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v again_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v once_o show_v persever_v still_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v thou_o 11._o may_v apt_o say_v sperat_fw-la in_o figmento_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o he_o make_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a idol_n and_o again_o all_o heretic_n have_v their_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v they_o adore_v the_o same_o as_o sculptile_v and_o constantile_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o grave_a and_o melt_a idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v well_o i_o have_v 12._o find_v unto_o myself_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o the_o forgery_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o differ_v in_o impiety_n though_o in_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n amos._n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v thou_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n worship_n idol_n and_o forge_v to_o themselves_o perverse_a opinion_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o
qui_fw-la efficient_a omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la revera_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la immensasua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dignatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporis_fw-la instar_fw-la adiungere_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v altogether_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o supply_v as_o he_o which_o work_v in_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o body_n but_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o adjoine_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n who_o but_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o godly_a &_o catholic_a saying_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n need_v no_o supply_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a without_o it_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o malicious_a slander_n and_o impudent_a falsify_v of_o bezaes_n word_n and_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o say_n go_v immediate_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o call_v complementum_fw-la sive_fw-la supplementum_fw-la a_o fulfil_n or_o supply_v be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o unperfect_a head_n &_o maim_v of_o the_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o collective_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n adjoin_v to_o her_o head_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 16._o hereof_o come_v also_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v which_o signify_v something_o more_o express_o than_o with_o christ_n or_o by_o christ._n hereof_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o whether_o also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1._o v._n 24._o final_o hereof_o proceed_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n how_o think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o man_n willing_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n o_o monstrous_a malices_fw-la of_o godless_a papist_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o translation_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o participle_n passive_o beza_n confess_v it_o of_o chrysostome_n who_o the_o late_a greek_a writer_n common_o do_v follow_v but_o the_o participle_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v have_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a signification_n but_o why_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v which_o take_v it_o passive_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o chrysostom_n sense_n which_o he_o himself_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grammar_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o see_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o govern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o accusative_a case_n mart._n 7._o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n &_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o i_o omit_v this_o miserable_a match_n and_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_v it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n &_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o ãâã_d sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o &_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n &_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_a grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v it_o possive_o fulk_n 7._o mark_v how_o malice_n carry_v this_o man_n almost_o into_o madness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v think_v that_o beza_n oppose_v profane_a writer_n to_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o mean_a grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v take_v both_o active_o &_o passive_o by_o the_o grammar_n rule_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la medio_fw-la beza_n prove_v out_o of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v active_o why_o not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o both_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v twice_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v for_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n without_o any_o government_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o example_n of_o eloquent_a writer_n for_o use_n i_o marvel_v what_o m._n martin_n mean_v to_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n doubt_v but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o take_v passive_o but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v a_o verb_n mean_a who_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v it_o active_o have_v xenophon_n and_o plato_n for_o his_o warrant_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o example_n you_o put_v of_o god_n blessing_n fill_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o but_o if_o because_o the_o word_n be_v more_o usual_o take_v passive_o man_n will_v refrain_v so_o to_o speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o use_v it_o active_o when_o the_o active_a signification_n be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v beza_n be_v alone_o which_o take_v it_o active_o what_o say_v you_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n one_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o theophlyactes_n translation_n by_o he_o correct_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la adimplet_fw-la vel_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la verbum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n passiuè_fw-fr autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la accipere_fw-la theophylactus_n which_o fill_v or_o which_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o indifferent_a signification_n active_a or_o passive_a but_o theophylact_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o passive_o what_o say_v you_o to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o text_n he_o read_v passive_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o for_o this_o be_v his_o note_n plenitudo_fw-la eius\_n per_n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la implet_fw-la dum_fw-la
ipse_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la haec_fw-la implet_fw-la membra_fw-la sive_fw-la pleniâudinem_fw-la &_o complementum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la adimplet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o him\_n for_o by_o all_o the_o member_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v because_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o while_o he_o work_v in_o all_o or_o throughout_o all_o man_n fill_v these_o member_n or_o else_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v all_o her_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o al._n these_o man_n both_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a grecian_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o m._n gregory_n martin_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v control_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o greek_a reader_n which_o he_o require_v mart._n 8._o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o and_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnnesse_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o recipere_fw-la xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carcase_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d providence_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d animam_fw-la they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v âraescientiam_fw-la his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v poenitentiam_fw-la call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o fulk_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v enforce_v because_o in_o take_v the_o participle_n passive_o you_o must_v either_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v a_o plain_a solecism_n where_o none_o need_v or_o else_o you_o must_v hardly_o understande_v the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o govern_v the_o accusative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o montanus_n tell_v you_o in_o theophylact_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v &_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n complemenium_fw-la whereas_o by_o take_v it_o active_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n shine_v towards_o his_o church_n who_o although_o he_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o chysostome_n say_v but_o supply_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n to_o account_n himself_o imperfect_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n as_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n like_o the_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o bezaes_n misprision_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v so_o often_o to_o answer_v as_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o rehearse_v they_o only_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o cunning_n that_o in_o repeat_v the_o participle_n you_o change_v the_o temps_fw-fr and_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o only_o passive_o i_o know_v the_o printer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o oversight_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o make_v a_o little_a show_n to_o a_o young_a grecian_a that_o consider_v it_o not_o mart._n 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o 1._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o you_o shall_v urge_v beza_n with_o a_o latin_a epistle_n see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v true_a but_o not_o flow_v easy_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la or_o complemenium_fw-la as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v red_a bezaes_n annotation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o charge_v beza_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n bezaes_n word_n be_v as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o before_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n be_v this_o all_o one_o with_o that_o you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v no_o his_o say_n be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o thievish_a bed_n and_o therefore_o you_o cut_v of_o perseus_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v need_n of_o any_o complement_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n beza_n do_v plain_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n confess_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v by_o this_o translation_n nor_o vet_z by_o bezaes_n word_n that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o supply_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n which_o his_o divine_a and_o merciful_a pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o he_o yea_o as_o beza_n in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v this_o be_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o consolation_n that_o christ_n esteem_v himself_o a_o unperfect_a head_n and_o maim_v of_o his_o member_n except_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n that_o in_o their_o bibles_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n 1579._o translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o 8._o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresayed_a bible_n ãâã_d say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a ãâã_d word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a fulk_n 10._o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n may_v smell_v that_o this_o censure_n come_v from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o popish_a malice_n for_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o cant._n 6._o 8._o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strong_o advouche_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v one_o for_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o there_o be_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n and_o of_o the_o damsel_n without_o number_n if_o you_o add_v thereto_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o it_o may_v be_v
and_o here_o again_o with_o loathsomeness_n you_o repeat_v your_o rot_a quarrel_n of_o idol_n translate_v image_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o abominable_a idolatry_n cloak_v under_o a_o blind_a &_o false_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o translate_v repentance_n as_o you_o do_v sometime_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n penance_n by_o which_o you_o understande_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n repentance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o act._n 11._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o judas_n you_o say_v also_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_v in_o one_o term_n whereas_o else_o you_o have_v almost_o every_o where_o penance_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v repentance_n nothing_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o not_o every_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v godly_a repentance_n neither_o be_v only_a amendment_n of_o life_n all_o repentance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o life_n past_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v fast_a and_o other_o humble_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v part_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v the_o juy_n bush_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wine_n because_o some_o man_n see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o house_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v wine_n mart._n 15._o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarch_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o 10._o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o 1562._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hieron_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n and_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n fulk_n 15._o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v the_o word_n repentance_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o concern_v that_o unlearned_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n we_o do_v right_o to_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o term_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n s._n augustine_n you_o confess_v afterward_o know_v well_o but_o one_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o distinction_n of_o greek_a word_n bede_n follow_v augustine_n error_n the_o idolater_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o eustathius_n aristophanes_n xenophon_n suidas_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n no_o protestant_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n indifferent_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a secret_a than_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a secret_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o and_o very_o late_o to_o use_v tully_n word_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o greek_a as_o proper_o as_o any_o barbarous_a word_n or_o less_o commendable_a word_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v blame_v worthy_a in_o beza_n or_o in_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sycophant_n as_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o his_o own_o spittle_n mart._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o fulk_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a as_o for_o castaleo_n to_o translate_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o we_o which_o so_o often_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o signify_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o peculiar_a you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o for_o such_o elder_n &_o ancient_n as_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o call_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a you_o must_v translate_v presbyter_n thrice_o a_o elder_a or_o ancient_a for_o once_o a_o priest_n mart._n 17._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_a we_o read_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a ãâã_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dead_a body_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o ãâã_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o fulk_n 16._o s._n hierom_n who_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o osee_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o thereby_o reprove_v our_o translation_n which_o for_o hell_n say_v grave_a after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o upon_o this_o text_n thus_o he_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o resurrectionem_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la noâ_n aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v interpret_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n that_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grave_n than_o of_o hell_n how_o vain_o the_o same_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o every_o vessel_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v speak_v of_o rather_o than_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twice_o for_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n sake_n be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n but_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n mart._n 17._o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatoure_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o &_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o fulk_n 17._o for_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n triumph_v over_o hell_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o but_o of_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_a expounder_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o it_o be_v false_a we_o know_v they_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v âe_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a repetition_n in_o one_o verse_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o whole_a hundred_o of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o proverbe_n where_o word_n of_o the_o same_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n be_v twice_o together_o repeat_v to_o note_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n will_v say_v to_o be_v do_v idle_o or_o superfluous_o mart._n 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v between_o death_n and_o 13_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v 6._o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n alive_a thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n fulk_n 18._o he_o that_o by_o the_o grave_n understand_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o figurative_o death_n do_v no_o more_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o cup_n understand_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v drink_n proper_o and_o figurative_o that_o drink_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o himself_o although_o deceive_v by_o the_o septuaginte_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o by_o infernus_fw-la understand_v they_o that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o word_n grave_n oftentimes_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o happy_a hell_n before_o christ_n death_n or_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 19_o by_o which_o difference_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o we_o must_v often_o advertise_v the_o reader_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o receptacle_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n so_o often_o now_o these_o impudent_a translator_n in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v it_o grave_n of_o purpose_n 1579._o to_o confound_v it_o and_o death_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o s._n hierom_n show_v to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v fulk_n 19_o the_o difference_n of_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_v hierome_n make_v can_v not_o always_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o hoar_a head_n of_o jacob_n joab_n and_o shemei_n which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o a_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sheol_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o place_n for_o the_o body_n and_o even_o those_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v to_o witness_v do_v make_v against_o his_o error_n for_o where_o david_n say_v psal._n 6._o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o that_o holy_a hell_n abraham_n bosom_n do_v not_o abraham_n confess_v unto_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n do_v not_o lazarus_n the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v confess_v god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v all_o those_o bless_a soul_n so_o unthankful_a that_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_n none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v god_n benefit_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o error_n that_o sheol_n in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o no_o man_n do_v confess_v praise_n or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n therefore_o he_o desire_v life_n and_o restore_n of_o health_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n likewise_o in_o the_o psal._n 54._o
not_o complain_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o example_n although_o you_o require_v but_o one_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 141._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n or_o mouth_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n for_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o wicked_a count_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a &_o rot_a consume_v to_o the_o bone_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n in_o english_a be_v a_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n mart._n 22._o and_o therefore_o beza_n do_v strange_o abuse_v 55._o his_o reader_n more_o than_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v grave_a be_v deduce_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o it_o crave_v always_o new_a corpse_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n crave_v more_o than_o hell_n do_v or_o swallow_v 16._o more_o or_o be_v more_o hardly_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v than_o hell_n for_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o translate_v grave_a and_o in_o one_o such_o place_n they_o say_v the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a 20._o whereas_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v please_v 11._o they_o to_o have_v say_v also_o hell_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a as_o their_o powfellowe_n do_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v 5._o swallow_v they_o up_o like_o hel._n the_o devil_n we_o read_v go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v deâouâ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n abaddon_n that_o 11._o be_v destruction_n and_o so_o very_o apt_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v true_o say_v never_o to_o be_v fill_v what_o madness_n and_o impudency_n be_v it_o then_o for_o beza_n to_o write_v thus_o who_o allege_v be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rather_o be_v signify_v a_o grave_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o crave_v always_o new_a carcase_n fulk_n 22._o beza_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o reader_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o sheol_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v crave_v or_o ask_v but_o you_o do_v unhonest_o abuse_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v every_o man_n when_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o sheol_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n mart._n 23._o and_o again_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o it_o 24._o be_v marvel_v fâiâlr_n beâa_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n whereas_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o grave_a before_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o etymology_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n now_o also_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a we_o will_v easy_o mistrust_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o aliud_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 23._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o tribulation_n which_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a destruction_n yea_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n mart._n 24._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n best_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n do_v not_o themselves_o translate_v it_o hell_n very_o often_o do_v not_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la always_o if_o any_o hebrew_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v turn_v these_o word_n into_o hebrew_n simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealbatis_fw-la you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v grave_n and_o sepulchrum_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la his_o grave_n be_v among_o you_o will_v any_o hebrew_n i_o say_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n say_v among_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v sheol_n nothing_o else_o but_o grave_n ask_v your_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o this_o case_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v fulk_n 24._o the_o best_a of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o either_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o make_v dictionary_n jew_n or_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v hell_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o always_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o numb._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n be_v not_o our_o controversy_n but_o of_o translate_n hebrew_n into_o english_a sheol_n may_v signify_v the_o grave_n the_o hole_n the_o pit_n as_o fââea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n sepulchrum_n and_o yet_o rabbi_n solomon_n who_o you_o bold_o cite_v in_o the_o 27._o section_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n 37._o of_o sheol_n be_v keber_n which_o you_o say_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o grave_n as_o lac_n be_v for_o milk_n mart._n 25._o what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n then_o that_o beza_n church_n speak_v of_o forsooth_o certain_a jew_n or_o late_a rabbin_n which_o as_o they_o do_v false_o interpret_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o against_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o do_v they_o also_o false_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n deny_v because_o they_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n expect_v his_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o these_o rabbin_n be_v they_o which_o also_o pervert_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o grave_n in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o speak_v either_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o father_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o pervert_v other_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 7._o namely_o alma_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o young_a woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n against_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n fulk_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o use_v that_o word_n sheol_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o in_o the_o interpretatiou_n of_o word_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n rather_o than_o any_o ancient_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o froward_o contend_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discredit_v in_o all_o word_n but_o beside_o they_o beza_n have_v also_o the_o best_a hebritian_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o namely_o pagninus_n and_o masius_n in_o their_o dictionary_n mart._n 26._o and_o if_o these_o late_a rabbin_n be_v the_o hebrew_n that_o beza_n mean_v and_o which_o these_o gay_a english_a translator_n follow_v we_o lament_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o companion_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sure_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o of_o great_a rabbin_n be_v become_v zealous_a doctor_n of_o christianitiâ_n and_o therefore_o honour_v every_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o dispute_v as_o vehement_o against_o those_o other_o rabbin_n as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o thus_o saul_n say_v 28._o raise_v i_o up_o samuel_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o he_o say_v their_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n mart._n 32._o and_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o be_v the_o like_a inferi_fw-la case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v but_o his_o child_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grammar_n what_o be_v infernus_fw-la he_o will_v say_v hell_n and_o not_o grave_a what_o be_v latin_a for_o grave_n he_o will_v answer_v sepulchrum_n or_o monumentum_fw-la but_o never_o infernus_fw-la unless_o one_o of_o these_o caluinisticall_a translatour_n teach_v he_o so_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n fulk_n 32._o i_o hope_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v s._n augustine_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o the_o word_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o infernus_fw-la have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o sect_n 21._o but_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n infornus_fw-la we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v which_o translate_v not_o out_o of_o latin_a but_o out_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n mart._n 33._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o corruption_n also_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v hell_n and_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n precise_o in_o every_o place_n use_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o one_o latin_a word_n which_o by_o all_o custom_n of_o speak_v &_o write_a signify_v hell_n murder_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a meaning_n translatour_n to_o have_v translate_v it_o also_o in_o english_a always_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o whether_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n or_o grave_n or_o lake_n or_o death_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o iâ_n one_o place_n they_o have_v do_v it_o very_o exact_o &_o indifferent_o namely_o when_o jonas_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o all_o translate_v it_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o hell_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o jonas_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a it_o 1577._o be_v a_o hell_n to_o live_v thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v here_o translate_v it_o so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v grave_a as_o here_o the_o whale_n belly_n fulk_n 33._o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o premise_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v before_o we_o translate_v amiss_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o diverse_a error_n therefore_o we_o also_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v follow_v they_o in_o wrong_n and_o doubtful_a translation_n and_o afterward_o debate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n sheol_n for_o a_o grave_n have_v also_o do_v amiss_o pardon_v we_o m._n martin_n we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o such_o learned_a hebritian_n that_o you_o shall_v control_v pagninus_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o all_o other_o hebritian_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o such_o slender_a sleeveless_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o and_o you_o show_v a_o intolerable_a proud_a stomach_n that_o be_v a_o man_n so_o little_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v you_o shall_v condemn_v such_o grave_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o your_o own_o side_n of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chance_n medley_n that_o have_v translate_v sheol_n a_o grave_n think_v you_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o more_o discretion_n in_o peruse_v isidorus_n clarius_n correction_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v life_n &_o safety_n into_o chance_n medley_n and_o manslaughter_n you_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o apply_v your_o study_n prove_v learn_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v against_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n jew_n and_o christian_n protestant_n and_o papist_n author_n of_o grammar_n dictionary_n and_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o jonas_n it_o please_v you_o well_o that_o our_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v this_o word_n hell_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o like_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a hell_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v where_o you_o make_v it_o no_o doubt_n what_o they_o will_v insinuate_v you_o show_v yourself_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o ready_a or_o able_a to_o prove_v mart._n 34._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o also_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o afterward_o have_v interpret_v it_o grave_a in_o their_o commentary_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o to_o straiten_v and_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o private_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o to_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a holy_a father_n which_o look_v farremore_n deep_o and_o spiritual_o 12._o into_o this_o prophecy_n than_o to_o jonas_n or_o the_o whale_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v this_o belly_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o âoââ_n the_o story_n be_v the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o 87._o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n alive_a and_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v interpret_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v hell_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n fulk_n 34._o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n &_o if_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whale_n belly_n do_v rather_o resemble_v a_o grave_n wherein_o jonas_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v than_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o translate_v be_v they_o ancient_a be_v they_o godly_a be_v they_o learn_v as_o what_o sense_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v beast_n bear_v without_o prejudice_n therefore_o of_o any_o man_n credit_n the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o that_o you_o report_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a for_o hell_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o tell_v us._n that_o s._n hierom_n interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o v._n 40._o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o both_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n in_o hell_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a opinion_n to_o limit_v hell_n
hell_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o new_a teacher_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o judge_v to_o what_o wicked_a end_n this_o translation_n tend_v fulk_n 38._o if_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reform_v a_o error_n escape_v in_o the_o former_a what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v affirm_v that_o caluine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n it_o appear_v you_o be_v never_o well_o beat_v for_o lie_v it_o be_v such_o a_o common_a fault_n with_o you_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v that_o caluin_n as_o he_o think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v it_o yea_o clean_a contrary_a wise_a he_o say_v denique_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n even_o so_o nazianzenus_n conc._n the_o fill_n 2._o do_v plain_o number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o fear_n among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o those_o tear_n and_o that_o strong_a cry_n declare_v in_o which_o he_o complain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n mart._n 39_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o general_n and_o full_a consent_n have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n for_o 42._o his_o reverence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o signify_v in_o his_o long_a prayer_n io._n 17_o how_o he_o blasphemous_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n shall_v be_v so_o malapert_a thus_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n beza_n will_v seem_v to_o force_v the_o greek_a thus_o first_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v reverence_n or_o ãâã_d piety_n but_o fear_v and_o such_o a_o fear_n which_o he_o call_v pavorem_fw-la &_o consternationem_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v dreadfulness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o like_a word_n to_o insinuate_v a_o exceed_a horror_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o confutation_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o that_o religious_a fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n join_v with_o godliness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o act_n they_o that_o bury_v s._n steven_n 8._o be_v call_v viri_fw-la timorati_fw-la devout_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n ãâã_d fulk_n 39_o how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v so_o red_a if_o we_o have_v the_o commentary_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o text_n we_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o read_v otherwise_o nazianzenus_n as_o i_o show_v before_o among_o christ_n infirmity_n recken_v this_o fear_n primasius_n although_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o reverence_n yet_o allege_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o love_n sometime_o for_o fear_n theodoretus_n also_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n fear_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n which_o s._n paul_n fear_v not_o both_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o caluine_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v false_a caluine_n say_v plain_o his_o fear_n come_v not_o of_o distrust_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n forbear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o without_o vehement_a endeavour_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o be_v the_o astonishment_n the_o tear_n the_o strong_a cry_n the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o angel_n needful_a to_o comfort_v he_o the_o last_o extreme_a conflict_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o it_o be_v so_o often_o take_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o fear_n as_o act_n 23._o where_o s_n luke_n say_v the_o tribune_n be_v great_o afraid_a lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n between_o the_o pharizee_n and_o saducee_n he_o use_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v of_o no_o piety_n or_o religious_a fear_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pagane_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a fear_n lest_o a_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n shall_v be_v violent_o murder_v among_o they_o mart._n 40._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o beza_n will_v help_v we_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d significat_fw-la non_fw-la quemuis_fw-la 25._o timorem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la latini_fw-la religionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o fear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o reverence_n rather_o than_o with_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o latin_n do_v call_v it_o religion_n or_o religious_a fear_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o forsake_v he_o the_o old_a approve_a latin_a translation_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o translate_v it_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v fulk_n 40._o you_o have_v great_a leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a malice_n thus_o to_o cavil_n beza_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o join_v with_o reverence_n than_o with_o astonishment_n mart._n 41._o and_o mark_v that_o in_o his_o foresay_a annotation_n upon_o saint_n luke_n he_o tell_v not_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o may_v have_v a_o other_o signification_n but_o he_o tell_v general_o what_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n and_o he_o say_v true_o and_o they_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o a_o force_n have_v heresy_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o falsify_v god_n holy_a word_n fulk_n 41._o any_o reasonable_a man_n read_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d religious_a use_v by_o s._n luke_n of_o symeon_n will_v understand_v beza_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o barbarous_a word_n timoratus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n which_o signify_v if_o it_o have_v any_o signification_n one_o make_v afraid_a rather_o than_o fear_v god_n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o translate_v if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v bezaes_n annotation_n yourself_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o instance_n out_o of_o aristotle_n sophocles_n plutarch_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 23._o if_o you_o have_v remember_v what_o s_n mark_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mar._n 14._o v._n 33._o it_o
sâeth_v no_o other_o translation_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n but_o beza_n himself_o kell_v they_o the_o contrary_a translate_n thus_o statuo_fw-la minimè_fw-la esse_fw-la paria_fw-la quae_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la perpetimur_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la nobis_fw-la revelandae_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n thus_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o valour_n or_o price_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o rather_o by_o compare_v their_o quality_n and_o quantity_n with_o life_n everlasting_a he_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o happy_a with_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v miserable_a here_o therefore_o do_v he_o use_v the_o greeke_n word_n right_o and_o proper_o which_o ãâã_d the_o grammarian_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v poise_v or_o weigh_v be_v find_v of_o one_o weight_n thus_o far_o beza_n fulk_n 2._o we_o contend_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o about_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v worthy_a or_o that_o this_o english_a word_n worthy_a can_v not_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n your_o accusation_n be_v just_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v neither_o of_o both_o you_o multiply_v word_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v without_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o wise_o you_o translate_v bezaes_n latin_a word_n statuo_fw-la i_o be_o of_o opinion_n which_o signify_v more_o true_o i_o determine_v or_o as_o our_o translation_n have_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v and_o not_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o be_v of_o uncertainty_n mart._n 3._o if_o then_o a_o comparison_n only_o be_v signify_v why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o english_a that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o comparison_n in_o our_o english_a phrase_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o english_a according_a as_o they_o translate_v good_a work_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o my_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o live_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n every_o english_a man_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o heaven_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v not_o this_o or_o that_o even_o so_o must_v the_o reader_n need_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n &_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o take_v it_o for_o 3._o though_o the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v signify_v a_o comparison_n be_v so_o ãâã_d utter_v yet_o not_o the_o english_a and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o here_o they_o do_v false_o translate_v so_o because_o here_o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v english_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v as_o they_o translate_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o translate_v for_o if_o it_o may_v than_o these_o greek_a phrase_n be_v alone_o and_o may_v be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o turn_v i_o this_o into_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o all_o grecian_n they_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o well_o turn_v out_o of_o english_a into_o greek_a as_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o other_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o english_a fulk_n 3._o very_o i_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o any_o wise_a man_n else_o i_o think_v what_o this_o english_a word_n worthiness_n do_v signify_v but_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n in_o price_n valour_n goodness_n excellency_n or_o such_o like_a and_o even_o in_o those_o english_a phrase_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o example_n good_a work_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o excellency_n in_o good_a work_n and_o heaven_n or_o good_a work_n compare_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o valour_n and_o even_o so_o this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o my_o favour_n the_o goodness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o favour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o you_o say_v every_o english_a man_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v they_o may_v of_o worthiness_n gather_v desert_n in_o such_o as_o may_v deserve_v and_o so_o may_v they_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n conclude_v desert_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o deserve_v be_v by_o do_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a in_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o that_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o be_v value_v with_o such_o do_v therefore_o whether_o you_o say_v worthy_a or_o equal_a it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o this_o text_n by_o either_o of_o both_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v necessary_o exclude_v for_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n deserve_v not_o that_o be_v make_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o excellency_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o greek_a phrase_n you_o say_v be_v otherwise_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n but_o with_o a_o accusative_a and_o a_o preposition_n in_o deed_n this_o late_a construction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o so_o usual_a and_o do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o comparison_n but_o the_o same_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o you_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v now_o our_o english_a phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n &_o therefore_o we_o say_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n but_o if_o that_o be_v good_a you_o say_v the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v all_o one_o and_o may_v be_v use_v indifferent_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o unusual_a phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o indifferent_o as_o common_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n of_o turn_v english_a into_o greek_a be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o turn_v greek_a into_o english_a if_o i_o translate_v our_o of_o greeke_n into_o english_a i_o must_v observe_v the_o english_a phrase_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o if_o i_o translate_v into_o greek_a must_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o usual_a greek_a phrase_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o ridiculous_a translation_n out_o of_o english_a into_o greek_a i_o think_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o worthy_a of_o thanks_n shall_v deserve_v no_o great_a commendation_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o worthy_a of_o the_o king_n favour_n though_o it_o be_v no_o usual_a phrase_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v translate_v these_o word_n into_o english_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v you_o not_o or_o may_v you_o not_o translate_v it_o thus_o nero_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o translate_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n mart._n 4._o marry_o if_o they_o will_v express_v a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n between_o thing_n and_o thing_n than_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a greek_a phrase_n thereof_o and_o much_o more_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o genitive_a case_n which_o notwithstanding_o ãâã_d be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o proverb_n 3._o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n where_o s._n augustine_n to_o express_v the_o comparison_n read_v thus_o omne_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la dignum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la ãâã_d huic_fw-la comparari_fw-la or_o adaequari_fw-la and_o eccles._n 26._o we_o have_v the_o very_a like_o
we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o just_a before_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o repay_v the_o wicked_a with_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o all_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n gift_n in_o us._n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v mart._n 23._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o can_v possible_o you_o will_v have_v a_o evasion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o late_a place_n you_o run_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o translate_v thus_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v ãâã_d thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n alas_o my_o master_n be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v ambiguous_a say_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v your_o liberty_n you_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n &_o that_o like_a prince_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v determine_v you_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n say_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o the_o ambiguity_n ãâã_d of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v bear_v you_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o holiness_n of_o place_n which_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v fulk_n 23._o you_o need_v not_o be_v half_a so_o earnest_a for_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o translate_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o reward_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o plain_o prove_v do_v not_o of_o necessity_n import_v the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reward_v but_o often_o time_n the_o liberality_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o rewarder_n which_o for_o small_a labour_n give_v wonderful_a great_a reward_n now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n yekebh_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n nor_o ãâã_d yet_o s._n hierom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n where_o our_o translation_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v still_o free_a for_o man_n of_o every_o age_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n unto_o the_o exact_a find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o advantage_n as_o you_o fond_o charge_v we_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o reason_n in_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v so_o be_v there_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v show_v wheresoever_o we_o either_o join_v with_o they_o or_o depart_v from_o they_o where_o you_o say_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v holiness_n of_o place_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o place_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ark_n the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 24._o but_o you_o use_v you_o say_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o liberty_n in_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o common_a and_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a for_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v also_o reward_n as_o you_o know_v it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o yourself_o so_o translate_v it_o psal._n 18._o v._o 11._o when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v here_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o comment_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n what_o upstart_v new_a master_n be_v you_o that_o set_v all_o these_o to_o school_v again_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o new_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o follow_v our_o own_o great_a hebrician_n sancte_v pagninus_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o lexicon_n call_v the_o saurus_fw-la where_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v before_o he_o why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o or_o benedictus_fw-la arias_n either_o in_o this_o place_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n a_o little_a before_o translate_n that_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la 112._o for_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o follow_v nothing_o neither_o ãâã_d judgement_n nor_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n you_o make_v he_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n fulk_n 24._o if_o sancte_v pagninus_n benedictus_n arias_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n be_v upstart_n new_a master_n in_o your_o judgement_n because_o they_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o saint_n hierome_n we_o poor_a man_n must_v look_v for_o small_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o you_o say_v we_o follow_v nothing_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o our_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o translate_v it_o as_o all_o the_o hebritian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v and_o yield_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la \_o accommodavi_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la opere_fw-la praestem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n \_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o mind_n that_o in_o work_n or_o deed_n i_o may_v perform_v thy_o commandment_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o that_o word_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la for_o reward_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v too_o servile_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n and_o hope_v of_o retribution_n for_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hyreling_n and_o of_o he_o which_o be_v unworthye_a the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o this_o mind_n for_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v we_o with_o any_o other_o retribution_n see_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o can_v never_o satisfy_v this_o debt_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n although_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o thrust_v we_o into_o hell_n fire_n both_o for_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o live_v only_o that_o time_n which_o we_o bestow_v in_o well_o do_v for_o they_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o all_o wicked_a work_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o such_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o reward_n as_o else_o where_o we_o read_v in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o fruit_n in_o deed_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n be_v very_o great_a but_o yet_o that_o retribution_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o this_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o have_v thus_o to_o rail_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o learned_a papist_n that_o have_v translate_v even_o so_o and_o let_v the_o ignorant_a judge_n what_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o urge_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a hebritian_n of_o this_o age_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n although_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o
greek_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o seventies_n translation_n as_o even_o lindanus_n may_v teach_v you_o de_fw-mi ope_v gen_fw-la l_o 3_o â_o 6._o mart._n 25._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o scate_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v she_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 25._o you_o look_v for_o fault_n very_o narrow_o that_o can_v espy_v but_o a_o comma_n want_v although_o it_o be_v no_o impious_a sense_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o you_o have_v such_o a_o servile_a care_n be_v express_v in_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n by_o this_o transposition_n mart._n 26._o the_o like_a transposition_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o 1580._o of_o your_o bibles_n heb._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o posset_n suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o philip._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n fulk_n 26._o whether_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffering_n or_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o both_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o although_o but_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n for_o himself_o need_v not_o to_o merit_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o whole_a comfort_n rest_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o we_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o when_o you_o make_v your_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o say_v we_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v none_o ability_n to_o work_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o power_n to_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o free_a will_n but_o also_o a_o strength_n by_o the_o same_o to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_v martin_n against_o free_a will_n your_o corruption_n be_v 1._o these_o joh._n 1._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o ãâã_d receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o of_o 1580._o your_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beza_n dignity_n who_o protest_v that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n often_o he_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n power_n and_o authority_n here_o he_o refuse_v both_o in_o deed_n against_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sophiste_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n reprehend_v fieri_fw-la erasmus_n for_o follow_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n he_o that_o will_v translate_v either_o of_o these_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o determine_v it_o it_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o you_o may_v translate_v dignity_n may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o translate_v it_o liberty_n yes_o sure_o for_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a writer_n and_o you_o can_v well_o call_v to_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o man_n liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o than_o if_o potestas_fw-la in_o latin_a 17._o and_o power_n in_o english_a be_v word_n also_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v both_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n translate_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o the_o sense_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v here_o rather_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v both_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v &_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o let_v that_o be_v examine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a faul_n with_o you_o and_o intolerable_a by_o your_o translation_n to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o particular_a understanding_n &_o to_o defeat_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o expound_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n also_o follow_v fulke_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 1._o word_n signify_v not_o only_a power_n but_o also_o dignity_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v both_o it_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o best_a and_o true_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dignity_n for_o that_o include_v power_n whereas_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o dignity_n where_o you_o will_v have_v we_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o ambiguous_o or_o doubtful_o translate_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o certain_a understanding_n by_o they_o when_o a_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n a_o wise_a translater_n must_v weigh_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o seek_v ambiguous_a word_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n when_o the_o meaning_n to_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o signify_v both_o and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n which_o comprehend_v both_o and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o power_n from_o which_o dignity_n may_v be_v sever_v whereas_o from_o dignity_n power_n or_o ability_n or_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v
own_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o greek_a father_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a faith_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v have_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o see_v not_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o etc._n etc._n add_v further_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o word_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o protestants*_n only_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v it_o never_o so_o special_a or_o assure_v fulk_n 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o impugn_v this_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o unperfect_a translation_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o be_v both_o a_o unperfect_a graecian_n &_o a_o very_a barbarous_a latinist_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v we_o force_v the_o greek_a to_o make_v it_o signify_v assurance_n which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v know_v that_o it_o signify_v assurance_n or_o full_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n although_o for_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n i_o report_v i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a greek_a dictionary_n of_o this_o time_n but_o also_o to_o budeus_n who_o cit_v isocrates_n out_o of_o trapezuntius_fw-la for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v &_o also_o interprete_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v every_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o you_o have_v a_o doughty_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o hope_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 4._o v._n 21._o plenissimè_fw-la sciens_fw-la know_v most_o full_o may_v teach_v you_o that_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o fullness_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v fulfil_v and_o better_a do_v beza_n express_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o tim._n 4._o than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a interpreter_n which_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o credit_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n unto_o other_o man_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n you_o say_v find_v none_o other_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o proof_n you_o cite_v ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyr_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o translate_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la sacra_fw-la margarini_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n plenè_fw-la instructae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la &_o cognovi_fw-la vos_fw-la absolutè_fw-la perfectos_fw-la in_o fool_n stabili_fw-la full_o instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o have_v know_v you_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o a_o stedfaste_a faith_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n because_o you_o vouch_v at_o large_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o in_o theophylact_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o all_o hesitation_n &_o doubtfulness_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n thereof_o never_o a_o word_n ne_fw-fr aliquam_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la tuum_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la neque_fw-la pendeas_fw-la animi_fw-la dubij_fw-la quiddam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la bring_v not_o into_o thy_o mind_n any_o stagger_a neither_o be_v incertain_a of_o thy_o mind_n think_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n basil_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o common_o use_v it_o for_o assure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n ââ_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 26._o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v be_v prove_v byâââ_n testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goâââ_n &_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o desin_n 80._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n by_o such_o assure_a persuasion_n to_o be_v dispose_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o much_o where_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o full_a assure_a faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o translation_n now_o if_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o full_a assure_a faith_n only_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o you_o say_v &_o not_o of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n our_o translation_n be_v not_o false_a although_o we_o have_v a_o false_a meaning_n if_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o by_o certainty_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o of_o confidence_n which_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v cause_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v coheire_n with_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o enjoy_v so_o great_a love_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v he_o that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v require_v &_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o maliciousness_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o man_n with_o certain_a assurance_n which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o this_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o protestant_n do_v allow_v of_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v necessary_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o justification_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o faith_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o aequivocation_n call_v faith_n such_o say_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v mart._n 3._o yet_o do_v these_o term_n please_v they_o exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o choose_a gift_n of_o faith_n sap._n 3._o 14._o they_o 9_o translate_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8._o 38._o ââni_fw-fr sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ãâã_d though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v not_o only_o of_o h_z ãâ¦ã_o wne_z salvation_n but_o of_o other_o man_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v ãâã_d translate_v here_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v all_o one_o be_v well_o mean_v they_o may_v indeed_o signify_v alike_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o translate_v it_o but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v yea_o without_o revelation_n we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o why_o will_v you_o translate_v i_o be_o sure_a and_o not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o error_n by_o insinuate_v the_o term_n of_o sure_a and_o assurance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o neglect_v the_o term_n of_o just_a and_o justification_n 4._o in_o which_o your_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n &_o craftiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o we_o can_v always_o use_v demonstration_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o talk_v with_o your_o conscience_n and_o leave_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a reader_n fulk_n 3._o see_v they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o can_v have_v any_o such_o respect_n as_o you_o malicious_o surmise_n and_o yet_o the_o translation_n good_a and_o true_a for_o what_o be_v the_o choice_a gift_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a
the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o by_o other_o place_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o prove_v and_o here_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v insinuate_v mar._n 10._o this_o than_o you_o see_v be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o many_o such_o place_n though_o not_o in_o all_o there_o by_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n only_o and_o power_n which_o beza_n confess_v may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o 2_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a signify_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o very_o common_o to_o be_v heal_v corporal_o as_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o these_o place_n marc._n 5._o v._n 28._o marc._n 6._o v._n 36._o luc._n 1577._o 8._o v._n 36._o &_o v._o 51._o where_o you_o translate_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a they_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v heal_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o why_o do_v you_o here_o translate_v so_o because_o you_o know_v to_o be_v save_v import_v rather_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o you_o translate_v rather_o save_v than_o heal_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n only_o to_o insinuate_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n fulk_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o fallacy_n from_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o ascend_v high_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o common_o his_o bodily_a cure_n be_v join_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o malady_n and_o with_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n be_v make_v safe_a as_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o insinuate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v by_o do_v miracle_n in_o give_v health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n xiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n martin_n upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v 1._o and_o save_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o beza_n so_o abhor_v annot._n in_o mat._n 3._o v._n 2_o that_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o avoyd_v these_o term_n poenitentia_fw-la ãâã_d and_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la of_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v for_o they_o in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la and_o resipiscere_fw-la which_o he_o do_v observe_v perhaps_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o his_o promise_n translate_n most_o false_o and_o heretical_o for_o resipiscentia_fw-la 8._o resipiscentes_fw-la so_o that_o your_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v after_o he_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_n resipiscentia_fw-la amendment_n of_o life_n and_o resipiscite_fw-la amend_v your_o life_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bibles_n when_o they_o translate_v best_a say_v repentance_n and_o repent_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o once_o have_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o poenitentiam_fw-la the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o father_n read_v thereof_o and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o four_o point_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o express_v to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n fulke_n if_o by_o penance_n you_o mean_v satisfaction_n 1._o for_o sin_n by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o we_o abhor_v your_o penance_n as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n beza_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscentia_fw-la rather_o than_o poenitentia_fw-la because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o in_o english_a use_n the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o word_n of_o repentance_n you_o use_v also_o sometime_o when_o it_o please_v you_o or_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n of_o do_v penance_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o never_o use_v that_o word_n penance_n be_v for_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n take_v upon_o man_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o all_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o four_o point_n you_o will_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v penance_n mart._n 2._o first_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v egissent_fw-la give_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 11._o v._n 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n or_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 13._o they_o have_v do_v penance_n fit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o circumstance_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n adjoin_v do_v they_o signify_v penance_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v s._n basil_n say_v in_o psal._n 29._o sackcloth_n make_v ãâã_d for_o penance_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n do_v penance_n unless_o you_o will_v translate_v s._n basil_n also_o after_o your_o fashion_n who_o you_o can_v not_o any_o way_n translate_v but_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v penance_n and_o do_v 9_o penance_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v sorry_a to_o penance_n or_o to_o repentance_n say_v which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n or_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o affliction_n part_n of_o penance_n do_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 5._o who_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o 2._o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n do_v he_o i_o say_v change_v his_o mind_n only_o or_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o you_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o interpret_v repentance_n do_v he_o not_o penance_n also_o for_o his_o fault_n enjoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v and_o 26._o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o like_a do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o signify_v penitential_a work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o beza_n rather_o translate_v in_o those_o ãâã_d place_n do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o give_v we_o some_o other_o good_a cause_n oye_n bezites_n why_o your_o master_n do_v so_o foâly_o falsify_v his_o translation_n fulk_n 2._o such_o be_v your_o malicious_a forwardness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o understande_v resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v testify_v sometime_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n fast_v and_o humble_v of_o man_n body_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 11._o and_o luc._n 10._o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v express_v but_o show_v we_o that_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n past_a or_o any_o part_n of_o amends_n to_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o waste_v the_o time_n but_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o sackcloth_n make_v for_o penance_n etc._n etc._n
i_o marvel_v whether_o you_o read_v that_o say_n in_o basil_n and_o dare_v for_o sin_n &_o shame_n allege_v it_o for_o your_o popistâ_n penance_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o sack_n cloth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sackcloth_n be_v a_o helper_n unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o father_n repent_v sit_v in_o sackeclothe_v &_o ash_n this_o sign_n of_o humble_v or_o of_o submission_n you_o have_v clean_o omit_v thus_o you_o use_v to_o gelde_v the_o doctor_n say_n when_o you_o rehearse_v they_o sackcloth_n therefore_o serve_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o sorrow_n but_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o work_n worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v argue_v the_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o undissembled_a but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o repentance_n for_o a_o new_a life_n new_a manner_n new_a fruit_n must_v follow_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o change_v from_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o study_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n mart._n 3._o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o greek_a father_n even_o from_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o must_v needs_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n for_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o all_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v ãâã_d full_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n denys_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o see_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n catechuman_n poenitent_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n for_o poenitent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o course_n of_o penance_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o full_a penance_n which_o penance_n s._n augustine_n declare_v thus_o ho._n 27._o inter_fw-la 50._o ho._n and_o ep_v 108._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la gravior_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a &_o more_o mournful_a penance_n whereby_o proper_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poenitentes_fw-la remove_v also_o from_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o know_a place_n for_o fabiola_n the_o poenitent_o &_o in_o it_o they_o stand_v sorrowful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v mourning_n &_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n then_o the_o bishop_n weep_v also_o with_o compassion_n lift_v they_o up_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n enjoin_v absolu_v they_o from_o their_o penance_n this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n even_o until_o our_o time_n fulk_n 3._o although_o denis_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v no_o more_o s._n paul_n disciple_n than_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n himself_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o as_o have_v open_o fall_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v use_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o meaning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o such_o external_a work_n but_o that_o by_o those_o outward_a trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v which_o by_o their_o fall_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n and_o amendment_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o until_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o exclude_v but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o god_n give_v when_o he_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v as_o well_o out_o of_o denis_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sozomene_n do_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n without_o that_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n in_o those_o time_n by_o such_o penance_n be_v intend_v mart._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o 10._o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n greek_a history_n likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o poenitent_o that_o confess_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o therefore_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o to_o signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n again_o when_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 2._o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v give_v to_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o can_v 9_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o again_o can_v 19_o after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o do_v penance_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v can_v 12._o about_o shorten_v or_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o must_v well_o examine_v their_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n tear_n patience_n humility_n good_a work_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o as_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o council_n when_o saint_n basil_n can._n 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o saint_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o certain_a day_n tot_fw-la dierum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la so_o many_o day_n penance_n in_o all_o these_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n whether_o these_o speech_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penaunâce_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o signify_v fulk_n 4._o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o inquire_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o very_o in_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v repentance_n or_o repent_v and_o so_o may_v be_v express_v in_o english_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n by_o you_o cite_v or_o quote_v that_o have_v any_o other_o intention_n than_o i_o have_v before_o express_v the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o they_o that_o we_o and_o you_o do_v by_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o term_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n in_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la common_o penance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la than_o you_o translate_v it_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o mean_v the_o penance_n which_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v be_v not_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n else_o why_o say_v you_o not_o acts._n 5._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o penance_n
far_o more_o than_o walk_v humble_o and_o which_o be_v whole_o suppress_v by_o so_o translate_n see_v the_o psalm_n 34._o v._n 14._o ps._n 37._o v._n 7._o ps._n 41._o v._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d use_v many_o word_n and_o speech_n to_o express_v sorrowful_a penance_n and_o for_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v always_o contristatus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n more_o significant_a in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n that_o they_o translate_v humble_o whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n of_o humility_n proper_o no_o not_o of_o that_o humility_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v humiliation_n or_o affliction_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v but_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o very_a ãâã_d manner_n countenance_n gesture_n habit_n of_o a_o pensive_a or_o sorlorne_a man_n &_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o suppress_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o so_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v that_o which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o to_o walk_v humble_o sound_v in_o all_o english_a ear_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o this_o word_n do_v never_o signify_v and_o not_o humility_n or_o humiliation_n by_o affliction_n which_o it_o may_v signify_v though_o secondary_o and_o by_o deduction_n only_o fulk_n 17._o what_o a_o many_o of_o vain_a word_n be_v here_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o vain_a cavil_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n what_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o translatour_n know_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v here_o pagnine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v both_o you_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpreat_v it_o in_o obscuro_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la obscurè_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la humiliter_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v dark_o that_o be_v humble_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n call_v it_o tristes_fw-fr which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o pretend_a penance_n as_o humility_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v servile_a or_o servant_n benedict_n arias_n expound_v it_o supplices_fw-la humble_a and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o quarrel_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o speak_v of_o humility_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pride_n and_o not_o of_o the_o token_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v mourn_a apparel_n and_o such_o like_a mart._n 18._o again_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o deface_v these_o usual_a and_o know_v word_n 24._o of_o daniel_n to_o the_o king_n redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n alter_v and_o translate_n ãâã_d it_o thus_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n first_o the_o greek_a be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a read_n second_o the_o chaldee_n word_n which_o they_o translate_v break_v off_o by_o munster_n own_o judgement_n ãâã_d in_o lexico_fw-la chald._n signify_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o redeem_v three_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v also_o eleemosynam_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a interpreaters_n translate_v it_o dent._n 6._o &_o 24_o &_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 6._o 5._o v._n 1._o beware_v you_o do_v not_o your_o justice_n before_o man_n which_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a copy_n your_o alm_n and_o s._n augustine_n proove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o say_v he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o justice_n he_o add_v when_o thoudost_o a_o alm_n deed_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o alm_n be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v make_v one_o 111._o he_o distribute_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o beza_n translate_v his_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n remain_v etc._n etc._n again_o s._n hierome_n a_o sufficient_a doctor_n to_o tell_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n both_o translate_v i'so_o and_o expound_v it_o so_o in_o his_o commentary_n moreover_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o so_o unto_o we_o and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a last_o beza_n himself_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v also_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o beneficialnes_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o 9_o daniel_n it_o be_v special_o take_v for_o alm_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o impediment_n neither_o in_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o greek_a why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o their_o heresy_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n that_o alm_n &_o merciful_a deed_n be_v a_o redemption_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n fulk_n 18._o against_o popish_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o translatour_n be_v vehement_o affect_v yet_o in_o this_o translation_n they_o have_v use_v no_o prejudice_n against_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o but_o rather_o more_o straight_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o for_o first_o whereas_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o repent_v from_o sin_n or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n our_o translator_n use_v the_o term_n of_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n signify_v that_o all_o alm_n and_o other_o apparent_a good_a deed_n without_o repentance_n and_o break_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sinful_a life_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a second_o where_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o redeem_v or_o buy_v out_o which_o may_v bring_v the_o king_n into_o vain_a security_n to_o think_v he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o small_a penance_n for_o a_o king_n our_o translatour_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v break_v off_o his_o sin_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n three_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n require_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v our_o translator_n enjoin_v he_o righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n hard_a penance_n for_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n than_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o to_o poor_a folk_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o feel_v four_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o our_o translation_n for_o pherak_fw-mi the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d verb_n signify_v as_o proper_o and_o as_o principal_o to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v off_o as_o to_o deliver_v or_o redeem_v neither_o be_v munster_n judgement_n otherwise_o although_o he_o give_v the_o other_o signification_n first_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o redeem_v but_o if_o any_o signification_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o pherak_fw-mi signify_v ãâã_d rather_o &_o more_o principal_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldee_n be_v derive_v and_o indeed_o delyver_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissolve_v or_o break_v from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v before_o addicte_n or_o bound_n so_o that_o the_o verb_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o rather_o make_v more_o against_o you_o the_o other_o word_n although_o very_o seldom_o by_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n yet_o every_o boy_n almost_o in_o cambridge_n know_v that_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o principal_o universal_a justice_n or_o all_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o chaldee_n text_n be_v plain_a for_o our_o translation_n and_o enforce_v for_o you_o of_o alm_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v exhort_v the_o king_n to_o gyve_v alm_n before_o he_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v any_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n
service_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a sacred_a or_o profane_a if_o the_o world_n be_v restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n who_o protest_v that_o in_o 25._o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n fulk_n 2._o what_o the_o general_a word_n of_o minister_n signify_v how_o it_o be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o specal_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o need_v be_v teach_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o it_o signify_v general_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v common_o call_v among_o we_o i_o have_v even_o now_o and_o diverse_a time_n before_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o yet_o general_o signify_v all_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n also_o mart._n 3._o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n than_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthode_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n ãâã_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n joh_n 13._o v._o 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_v man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlerned_a &_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tong_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 24._o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o 3._o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o bible_n fulk_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wrangle_n nor_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o about_o word_n and_o term_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o term_n of_o elder_a and_o eldership_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o secular_a in_o english_a than_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a yea_o than_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n and_o senior_n which_o you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o translation_n use_v for_o the_o same_o office_n will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o vanity_n which_o turn_v always_o to_o your_o own_o reproach_n yet_o do_v they_o say_v you_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o john_n lie_v man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o dishonour_v they_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o your_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lay_v man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o common_a people_n again_o be_v they_o of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o perfecte_o distincte_n from_o that_o sacrifice_a priesthode_n as_o any_o lay_v man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o christian_n clergy_n yet_o you_o go_v on_o whether_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o malice_n do_v carry_v you_o and_o say_v that_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lie_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o reform_v your_o translation_n as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 4._o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o you_o call_v idiota_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pluck_v yourself_o first_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o false_a translate_n before_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o us._n again_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o term_v they_o so_o and_o touch_v your_o signification_n of_o idiota_fw-la although_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o study_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o hear_v their_o bold_a &_o wise_a answer_n they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o clergy_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o simple_a in_o the_o good_a part_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o term_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d io_n 13_o v._o 16._o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o general_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o do_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v send_v on_o message_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v blame_v the_o translation_n acts._n 20._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o we_o translate_v overseer_n of_o you_o bishop_n yet_o in_o your_o note_n you_o say_v or_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v priest_n which_o all_o man_n of_o skill_n do_v know_v to_o signify_v overseer_n although_o the_o term_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n or_o priest_n but_o it_o proceed_v of_o great_a ignorance_n that_o neophytus_n be_v translate_v in_o all_o our_o bibles_n a_o young_a scholar_n o_o what_o knowledge_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v neophytus_n a_o neophyte_n for_o before_o we_o do_v take_v neophytus_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v new_o plant_v or_o late_o engraft_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o young_a and_o new_a scholar_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o your_o pope_n use_v to_o make_v boy_n and_o unlearned_a young_a man_n bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n in_o your_o church_n you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o you_o mock_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o neophyte_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v call_v neophyti_n which_o be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v young_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o look_v in_o the_o homily_n that_o be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la neophytos_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v direct_v and_o spend_v almost_o or_o altogether_o in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n plain_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v mart._n 4._o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legates_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o 23._o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o
call_v and_o for_o your_o overseer_n he_o say_v episcopos_fw-la and_o not_o superintendentes_fw-la which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o you_o overseer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v too_o too_o profane_a yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o keep_v and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a receive_a term_n than_o you_o do_v often_o protest_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v therein_o against_o castaleon_n 25._o especial_o as_o when_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v elder_a diaconum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v minister_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o howsoever_o he_o translate_v he_o mean_v as_o profane_o as_o you_o i_o believe_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v go_v together_o like_o master_n like_o scholar_n all_o false_a and_o profane_a translator_n for_o this_o beza_n who_o sometime_o so_o glad_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n yet_o call_v epaphroditus_n legatum_fw-la philippensium_fw-la philip._n 2._o verse_n 15._o whereupon_o the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v your_o messenger_n for_o your_o apostle_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v our_o apostle_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o messenger_n fulk_n 4._o you_o can_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a bias_n in_o wrest_v man_n saying_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n for_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v retain_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v special_o so_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n about_o some_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o both_o he_o &_o we_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o messenger_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n unto_o paul_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n may_v better_o be_v call_v gregory_n apostle_n than_o our_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o we_o but_o to_o we_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o a_o apostle_n shall_v but_o from_o gregory_n and_o by_o gregory_n touch_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n elder_n minister_n priest_n etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o language_n as_o beza_n do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n 5._o as_o also_o when_o you_o translate_v of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v 1580._o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n act._n 1._o v._n 26._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v only_o a_o popular_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n 23._o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o peculiar_o by_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o common_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o election_n he_o note_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o corypheus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o partiality_n ãâã_d of_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o valla_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v translate_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v number_v est_fw-la or_o count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o common_a consent_n or_o not_o consent_v as_o you_o also_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n do_v translate_v fulk_n 5._o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o therefore_o permit_v to_o the_o lot_n the_o manner_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n so_o the_o proper_a election_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o yet_o have_v both_o beza_n and_o the_o english_a translator_n faithful_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n there_o use_v although_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o valla_n beside_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v consider_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o accept_v mathias_n for_o a_o apostle_n who_o the_o lot_n have_v design_v more_o prove_v a_o popular_a election_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n two_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o that_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 6._o which_o diversity_n may_v proceed_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o master_n 157._o whitegifts_n book_n against_o the_o puritan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v this_o popular_a election_n and_o give_v preeminence_n superiority_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o popular_a election_n but_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a impose_v of_o hand_n upon_o person_n take_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n which_o he_o say_v very_o true_o and_o need_v the_o less_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o be_v touch_v 7._o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 6._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n proceed_v of_o this_o that_o the_o former_a translator_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o beza_n have_v consider_v more_o absolute_o than_o any_o interpreter_n before_o he_o although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o election_n he_o use_v 3._o these_o word_n i_o be_o &_o illud_fw-la considera_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipuâorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o thing_n how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o with_o rule_n or_o commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a election_n if_o you_o have_v read_v those_o book_n you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o part_n allow_v a_o mere_a popular_a election_n and_o that_o master_n whitgift_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v what_o form_n of_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n continue_v and_o observe_v mart._n 7._o one_o thing_n only_o we_o will_v know_v why_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pretend_v herein_o only_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n why_o i_o say_v themselves_o translate_v not_o this_o word_n 1577._o according_o but_o altogether_o as_o the_o puritan_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o everye_o ãâã_d church_n act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o for_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v ibid._n here_o the_o people_n give_v of_o voice_n as_o beza_n force_v it_o only_o that_o way_n out_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o popular_a custom_n of_o old_a athens_n than_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v go_v which_o master_n whitgift_n defend_v and_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o he_o refall_v and_o so_o by_o their_o translation_n they_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n overshotte_v themselves_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o brotherly_a adversary_n unless_o in_o deed_n they_o translate_v as_o they_o think_v because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v as_o heretical_o as_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o their_o state_n of_o ecclesâasticall_a regiment_n be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o also_o in_o their_o writing_n howsoever_o they_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o translate_v elder_a for_o priest_n and_o master_n whitaker_n camp_n tell_v we_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o this_o name_n priest_n be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a 210._o testament_n peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o always_o import_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n none_o either_o wise_a or_o learned_a will_v affirm_v neither_o do_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o example_n phi._n 1._o v._n 29._o he_o say_v plain_o donatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o yourselves_o translate_v it_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n or_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o trifle_v against_o we_o when_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n acts._n 25._o affyrming_a that_o no_o man_n can_v gyve_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o when_o festus_n tell_v agrippa_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v any_o man_n to_o destruction_n &c_n &c_n saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o he_o a_o mad_a translator_n or_o interpreter_n either_o that_o will_v expound_v this_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o call_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n their_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o better_a english_a to_o say_v their_o liberality_n for_o although_o their_o liberality_n proceed_v of_o god_n gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mart._n 10._o but_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothee_n so_o in_o the_o second_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o gift_n say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o 6._o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o timothee_n in_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v he_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o they_o translate_v otherwise_o or_o else_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o special_o the_o greek_a word_n much_o more_o signify_v grace_n than_o a_o bare_a gift_n as_o be_v declare_v fulk_n 10._o these_o colewoort_n be_v sodden_a enough_o once_o before_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v set_v on_o again_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o find_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o give_v even_o as_o the_o english_a word_n gift_n do_v whereof_o the_o proverb_n be_v what_o be_v so_o free_a as_o gift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v translate_v amiss_o &_o otherwise_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v but_o where_o you_o trifle_v in_o your_o term_n of_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o we_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o a_o gift_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o bewray_v your_o own_o shame_n can_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o bare_a gift_n or_o do_v he_o speak_v bare_o and_o cold_o that_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o you_o yourselves_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o you_o say_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o raze_v our_o skin_n you_o strike_v yourself_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o spare_v your_o own_o credit_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v &_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n you_o yourselves_o commit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o mart._n 11._o the_o more_o to_o prosane_a this_o sacred_a order_n whereunto_o continency_n &_o single_a life_n have_v be_v always_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o function_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o profane_v the_o same_o i_o say_v and_o to_o make_v it_o mere_a laical_a and_o popular_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n among_o they_o for_o our_o priest_n apostate_n to_o take_v wife_n this_o they_o will_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n custom_n but_o by_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a translation_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o as_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n wife_n have_v not_o 1580._o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o 27._o else_o but_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n mean_v such_o holy_a woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o find_v and_o 4._o maintain_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v it_o &_o s._n augustine_n both_o direct_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v wife_n but_z woman_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n most_o express_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o down_o docum_fw-la with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o that_o may_v deceive_v any_o man_n yea_o let_v we_o set_v a_o part_n the_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n alone_o in_o itself_o and_o beza_n will_v tell_v we_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o signify_v a_o woman_n rather_o than_o a_o wife_n reprehend_v erasmus_n for_o translate_n it_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d circumstance_n annex_v why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v thereby_o declare_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v woman_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o circumstance_n also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v fulk_n 11._o if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v &_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o both_o confess_v how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v thereby_o that_o continence_n and_o single_a life_n have_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o order_n mere_a laycal_a &_o popular_a that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v most_o impudent_a assertion_n though_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v will_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o priest_n that_o come_v from_o you_o it_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o marry_v than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v what_o the_o custom_n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v witness_n for_o we_o &_o against_o your_o impudent_a assertion_n allege_v even_o this_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o pâr_fw-la quas_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o gynecaum_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o any_o reprehension_n or_o evil_a suspicion_n by_o which_o our_o translation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 18._o nether_a be_v there_o here_o any_o new_a 36._o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o sufficient_o answer_v mart._n 12._o wherefore_o great_a must_v the_o impudency_n of_o beza_n be_v and_o of_o the_o english_a bâzites_n that_o know_v this_o and_o protest_v it_o else_o where_o in_o his_o annotation_n yet_o here_o translate_v soroâem_fw-la vxorem_fw-la a_o sister_n a_o wife_n and_o say_v after_o his_o lordly_a manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o dispute_v
1565._o the_o margin_n in_o omni_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o every_o order_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o rail_v to_o make_v this_o translation_n good_a whereas_o the_o greke_n be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v that_o ãâã_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o respect_n whole_o thorough_o altogether_o so_o do_v not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a father_n caâenâ_n expound_v it_o namely_o theophilact_n who_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o significant_a but_o too_o long_o here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o not_o in_o part_n say_v he_o honourable_a and_o in_o part_n not_o but_o whole_o throughout_o by_o all_o mean_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n to_o person_n only_a though_o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o be_v understode_v of_o all_o person_n that_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o translate_v false_o fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n the_o most_o apt_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v among_o all_o man_n although_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v comprehend_v all_o person_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n mean_n respect_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o person_n have_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v their_o marriage_n by_o this_o text_n be_v not_o authorise_v but_o priest_n have_v no_o impediment_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v as_o well_o of_o married_a man_n as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o tim._n 5._o tit._n 1._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o falsification_n to_o translate_v so_o as_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v theophilact_v word_n you_o say_v be_v long_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n in_o the_o mid_n cut_v off_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o all_o say_v he_o not_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o in_o young_a man_n also_o but_o in_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o time_n not_o in_o affliction_n true_o &_o in_o quietness_n not_o also_o not_o in_o this_o part_n precious_a and_o honourable_a and_o in_o that_o part_n otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o all_o part_n let_v it_o be_v precious_a here_o heretic_n be_v make_v to_o blush_v that_o slander_n marriage_n for_o behold_v he_o call_v marriage_n precious_a matrimony_n honourable_a which_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n and_o afterward_o if_o matrimony_n be_v permit_v the_o fornicator_n &_o adulterer_n be_v just_o punish_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v theophilact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o theophilact_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o their_o priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v marry_v man_n will_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n here_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n neither_o do_v oecumenius_n exclude_v the_o person_n when_o he_o extoll_v the_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n but_o rather_o do_v comprehend_v they_o chrysostome_n do_v plain_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v it_o in_o exposition_n with_o that_o text_n hâue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n mart._n 15._o a_o other_o and_o the_o like_a falsification_n in_o this_o same_o short_a sentence_n be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o affirmative_a speech_n by_o add_v be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o marriage_n honourable_a ãâã_d in_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a how_o honourable_a that_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n c._n 3._o none_o converse_v with_o their_o wife_n accord_v to_o knowledge_n impart_v honour_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v as_o s._n ãâã_d p._n also_o explicaâeth_v it_o 1._o th._n c._n 4._o possess_v every_o man_n his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n or_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n ãâã_d as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n loe_o what_o honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o husband_n use_v the_o wife_n honourable_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o respect_n not_o beastly_a and_o filihy_o according_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o this_o honourable_a usage_n of_o wedlock_n rather_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n and_o les_fw-fr the_o protestant_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n if_o they_o can_v why_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n ãâã_d and_o not_o these_o word_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o speech_n and_o beza_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o erasmus_n who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n the_o sentence_n then_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o what_o jolly_a fellow_n be_v these_o that_o will_v so_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n &_o not_o rather_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v lest_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o or_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o translate_v fulk_n 15._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o verb_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n again_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o beza_n tell_v you_o declare_v the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v affirmative_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v moreover_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n theophilact_n oecumeneus_fw-la do_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o permission_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n affirmative_o that_o marry_a man_n must_v live_v temperate_o with_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o exhort_v thereunto_o but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n you_o require_v beza_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o have_v report_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o sentence_n ambiguous_a neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o take_v but_o of_o late_a day_n in_o despite_n of_o holiâ_n matrimony_n which_o though_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o man_n yet_o you_o deface_v the_o honour_n thereof_o as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v thereby_o they_o be_v your_o own_o word_n before_o sect_n 11._o convince_a you_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o mart._n 16._o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o continency_n in_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o they_o translate_v our_o saviour_n word_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n thus_o all_o man_n 11._o can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v continent_n where_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n here_o i_o add_v only_o concern_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o translate_v they_o not_o exact_o nor_o perhaps_o with_o a_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o if_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o confessor_n most_o true_o say_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a much_o to_o allege_v it_o than_o their_o translation_n do_v nothing_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o
chaste_a which_o have_v make_v they_o 1577_o self_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v all_o do_v so_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o generation_n called*_n eunuch_n or_o geld_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o ãâã_d diverse_a kind_n some_o that_o have_v that_o infirmity_n or_o maim_n from_o their_o birth_n othersome_a that_o be_v geld_v afterward_o by_o man_n and_o other_o that_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o cut_v of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a mortal_a sin_n but_o have_v those_o part_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o geld_v themselves_o for_o ãâã_d so_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o make_v themselves_o unable_a to_o generation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n promise_n and_o vow_o of_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o they_o may_v never_o break_v let_v the_o protestant_n tell_v us._n christ_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v of_o geld_a man_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v perpetual_a continency_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v chaste_a and_o some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a â_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fulk_n 16._o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n math._n 19_o v._n 11._o we_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o new_a cavil_n because_o chastity_n be_v also_o in_o marriage_n as_o in_o single_a life_n our_o translator_n do_v not_o well_o to_o express_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o chaste_a and_o have_v make_v chaste_a i_o confess_v they_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v geld_a man_n or_o geld_v themselves_o or_o else_o continent_n and_o make_v continent_n although_o they_o mean_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n chaste_a which_o they_o use_v and_o touch_v your_o question_n how_o man_n may_v lawful_o geld_v themselves_o but_o by_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v profess_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v rash_o vow_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_n by_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n except_o they_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o marriage_n for_o such_o we_o hold_v with_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n demetriadem_n hierome_n that_o immoderate_a advauncer_n of_o virginity_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marye_n than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o mart._n 17._o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n ãâã_d of_o priest_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o ãâã_d plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n religion_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n &_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o 4._o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o fulk_n 17._o the_o verb_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n use_v be_v of_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n lack_v the_o potential_a mode_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o often_o express_v it_o by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o future_a indicative_a you_o shall_v make_v many_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o levi_n concern_v keep_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v express_v the_o same_o but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v against_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v &_o not_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o have_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o sometime_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o a_o idolater_n and_o who_o condemn_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o if_o they_o decline_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a priest_n prefer_v the_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o true_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o devilish_a tyrant_n menclaus_n alcimus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o occupy_v the_o priest_n room_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n in_o the_o âyme_n of_o christ._n peter_n then_o have_v none_o other_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n than_o aaron_n have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v although_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v but_o whensoever_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v your_o syllogism_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o brabble_v our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v more_o true_a than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o impugn_v for_o those_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n what_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v do_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o always_o do_v so_o mart._n 18._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n than_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o meum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7._o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wonderful_a dignisy_n of_o s._n john_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n &_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o saint_n hierom_n
call_v meritorum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o saint_n gregoriâ_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n euang._n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n fulk_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o translate_v always_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a creature_n therefore_o our_o translator_n think_v good_a to_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n follow_v of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n see_v there_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n &_o of_o light_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n legatus_fw-la the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o any_o profane_a mind_n that_o for_o angel_n we_o say_v messenger_n your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n agg._n 1._o v._n 13._o translate_v maleach_n jehovah_n nuncius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o so_o diverse_a time_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v ãâã_d of_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a contention_n about_o term_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n sound_v more_o honourable_o as_o hierom_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bind_v translator_n but_o expounder_n may_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v it_o mart._n 19_o if_o s._n hierome_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o 14._o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 19_o the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a express_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o although_o some_o word_n be_v appropry_v to_o certain_a calling_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o general_a signification_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v messenger_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o restrain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o all_o messenger_n indifferent_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n angel_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v when_o bristol_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n &_o writer_n among_o you_o be_v so_o fond_o disguise_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 6._o for_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o allege_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n neither_o speak_v paul_n dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v the_o galathians_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o messenger_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o prince_n himself_o without_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o messenger_n mart._n 20._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a functional_a in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o ãâã_d saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v â_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n ful._n 20._o that_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n do_v bind_v and_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n we_o respect_v what_o the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v more_o proper_o require_v yea_o what_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n mipenei_fw-la ãâã_d do_v signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v otherwise_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a phrase_n mart._n 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la 21_o israel_n translate_n thus_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o govemour_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v 1580._o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n ãâã_d because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o saint_n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n signify_v only_a a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ãâã_d a_o great_a over_o sight_n which_o iâ_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28._o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o ãâã_d saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v ps._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o yea_o he_o
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ãâã_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
child_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o ãâã_d child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o multiply_v exceed_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o latter_a thing_n of_o job_n more_o than_o the_o first_o job._n 42._o be_v this_o also_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o not_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n upon_o these_o creature_n what_o will_v they_o say_v or_o what_o difference_n will_v they_o make_v as_o god_n bless_v here_o so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n there_o if_o they_o will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o multiply_v they_o that_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o humane_a we_o ask_v they_o when_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n be_v it_o always_o give_v of_o thanks_n he_o bless_a the_o little_a child_n he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ascend_v 24._o be_v this_o give_a thanks_n for_o they_o as_o beza_n expound_v his_o blessing_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n when_o thanks_o we_o bless_v the_o table_n or_o the_o meat_n upon_o the_o table_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 4._o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_n so_o say_v beza_n in_o express_a word_n fulk_n 2._o when_o i_o see_v those_o often_o most_o impudent_a invective_n against_o beza_n and_o other_o i_o muse_v with_o myself_o whether_o you_o have_v read_v beza_n and_o the_o other_o yourself_o or_o whether_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o malicious_a caviller_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n and_o namely_o how_o you_o object_n against_o beza_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n yourself_o and_o then_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o must_v esteem_v you_o the_o further_a from_o sincerity_n &_o honest_a deal_n that_o so_o often_o so_o open_o so_o confident_o so_o purposed_o commit_v so_o vile_a and_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n say_v that_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o as_o here_o luke_n 9_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o for_o partly_o for_o the_o meat_n give_v to_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n partly_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o pure_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o table_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o table_n whereas_o yet_o this_o blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n themselves_o but_o to_o god_n rather_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o v._n 16._o although_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n may_v be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v expound_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o give_v of_o thanks_n mart._n 3_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o multiply_v all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o ãâã_d blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v bless_v which_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n explicate_v thus_o calix_n solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratus_fw-la the_o ãâã_d chalice_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a blessing_n oecumenius_n thus_o the_o chalice_n which_o blessing_n we_o prepare_v that_o be_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o so_o prepare_v for_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v and_o not_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o which_o with_o thanks_n give_v we_o prepare_v and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o 16._o before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n transitive_o that_o be_v with_o a_o case_n follow_v can_v signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o then_o can_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o oecumenius_n word_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n and_o phrase_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v note_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n how_o do_v beza_n then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o plain_a transitive_a as_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v be_v of_o give_v thanks_o ãâã_d for_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n a_o liar_n they_o say_v must_v be_v mindful_a to_o make_v his_o tale_n agree_v in_o every_o point_n he_o that_o before_o force_v the_o word_n in_o every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thanks_n give_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a transitive_a now_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v a_o transitive_a and_o so_o we_o have_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o they_o either_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o fulk_n 3._o i_o must_v continue_v my_o admiration_n of_o your_o impudence_n for_o beza_n say_v express_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o that_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v because_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v rehearse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o holy_a use_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o pledge_n thereof_o &_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n y_z t_z the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v spi_v ritual_o and_o because_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v y_fw-fr t_o s._n paul_n signify_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o y_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n oecumenius_n have_v plain_o &_o brief_o expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v which_z w_z t_z praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n we_o prepare_v which_o i_o admonish_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v y_o it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n we_o mean_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n word_n y_z t_z he_o have_v not_o just_o explicate_v y_o e_fw-la mea_fw-la ning_n of_o oecumenius_n it_o be_v too_o too_o beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o impudence_n for_o beza_n not_o contrary_v y_o it_o which_o he_o say_v before_o show_v how_o the_o cup_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a consecrate_a namely_o by_o prayer_n praise_n of_o god_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysostom_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o bless_v to_o mean_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o y_z c_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n 9_o beza_n himself_o cit_v it_o &_o many_o other_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d w_o t_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v to_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o also_o in_o y_z t_z place_n luke_n 9_o he_o expound_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n forget_v what_o tale_n he_o tell_v before_o in_o deed_n y_o it_o rule_v you_o give_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o crafty_a liar_n that_o have_v some_o care_n to_o maintain_v his_o credit_n but_o such_o a_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a forger_n as_o you_o be_v have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o deceive_v they_o who_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n be_v such_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o care_n to_o examine_v your_o slander_n mart._n 4_o and_o sure_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o case_n the_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a ãâã_d word_n bless_v o_o lord_n the_o sacred_a bread_n &_o bless_v o_o
that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v take_v otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n mart._n 11._o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o 34._o pertain_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_n that_o they_o refer_v 309._o which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n âuen_v as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o etc._n foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n fulk_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v place_v your_o crimination_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n that_o take_v your_o book_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v i._o observe_v your_o order_n answer_v you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v discharge_v myself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a lust_n hereafter_o to_o insult_v against_o my_o ignorance_n before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yourself_o with_o sound_a knowledge_n mart._n 12._o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v 35._o bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1556._o but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s._n basill_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v and_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_v s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n how_o soever_o s._n basil_n read_v fulk_n 12._o the_o read_n of_o s._n basil_n whereof_o beza_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v also_o handle_v before_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o reform_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o sometime_o also_o the_o present_a read_n may_v be_v correct_v thereafter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o beza_n suppose_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o i_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v do_v think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o basil_n do_v read_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o article_n take_v for_o the_o relative_a as_o it_o be_v often_o both_o in_o profane_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v mart._n 13._o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o a_o riââ_n 13._o thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v ãâã_d the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n fulk_n 13._o that_o s._n hieronyme_n be_v author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o you_o but_o what_o do_v we_o control_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v we_o which_o how_o send_v hierom_n &_o other_o understand_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v cap._n 1._o sect._n 42._o against_o all_o the_o father_n that_o expound_v that_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n i_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o you_o for_o jud._n 6._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v than_o hear_v although_o there_o gedeon_n desire_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v until_o he_o return_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o house_n with_o he_o a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o where_o soever_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o hundred_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ever_o god_n ordain_v neither_o will_v galatinus_n or_o gerebrardus_fw-la for_o their_o credit_n once_o affirm_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o bring_v forth_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n be_v causal_n
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o ãâã_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a ãâã_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n ãâã_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o ãâã_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a ãâã_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n ãâã_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o ãâã_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
to_o uphold_v ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v have_v text_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n without_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n your_o vulgar_a text_n omit_v the_o preposition_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v commit_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n where_o s._n augustine_n have_v right_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o jacob_n as_o a_o weak_a old_a man_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n the_o hebrew_n be_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v read_v the_o word_n mattah_n which_o we_o read_v mittah_n or_o else_o that_o mittah_n signify_v a_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o mattah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o beza_n say_v that_o jacob_n keep_v his_o bed_n when_o joseph_n come_v first_o to_o he_o for_o after_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a that_o other_o translator_n observe_v not_o this_o matter_n whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o we_o add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v false_a the_o word_n lean_v and_o god_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o add_v for_o plainness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v force_v to_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o you_o and_o no_o enforcement_n by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o common_o take_v so_o as_o otherwise_o except_o there_o be_v a_o other_o antecedent_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rather_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o math._n 4._o his_o path_n his_o meat_n his_o hand_n math._n 5._o his_o disciple_n and_o else_o where_o in_o every_o place_n mart._n 2._o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la psal._n ãâã_d 5._o &_o 137._o be_v not_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o grammatical_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o i_o will_v adore_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n adore_v towards_o jerusalem_n towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n before_o 1â1_n the_o ark_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v may_v any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a by_o add_v and_o transpose_v to_o alter_v and_o obscure_v all_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o manner_n of_o adoration_n towards_o or_o before_o a_o creature_n and_o for_o worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v lean_v upon_o those_o thing_n to_o worship_n or_o adore_v god_n be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o thâse_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a manner_n of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o holy_a rood_n at_o or_o before_o his_o image_n and_o the_o crucifix_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o have_v they_o not_o fear_v this_o why_o shall_v they_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lean_v upon_o rather_o than_o towards_o yea_o why_o in_o genesis_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o here_o not_o towards_z fulk_n 2._o you_o abound_v in_o leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o nothing_o we_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a hill_n the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o the_o toppp_n of_o his_o staff_n what_o gain_v you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o before_o image_n for_o so_o you_o will_v creep_v upon_o poor_a man_n conscience_n first_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n three_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o dulia_n and_o not_o with_o latria_n at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o mart._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n chrys._n oecum_fw-la in_o collectan_n damase_v lib._n 1._o pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la leont_n apud_fw-la damasc._n put_v so_o little_a force_n ãâã_d either_o in_o this_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o other_o allege_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o preposition_n be_v of_o phrase_n only_o and_o not_o of_o signification_n say_v jacob_n adore_v joseph_n ãâã_d sceptre_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n adore_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a mount_n the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v and_o the_o ãâã_d like_a whereby_o s._n damascene_fw-la prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n name_v dulia_n namely_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o sacred_a image_n if_o i_o say_v they_o make_v so_o little_a force_n of_o the_o preposition_n that_o they_o infer_v not_o only_a adoration_n towards_o the_o thing_n but_o adoration_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o do_v these_o goodly_a translator_n of_o all_o other_o word_n so_o strain_n and_o rack_n the_o little_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v lean_v upon_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n signify_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o adoration_n fulk_n 3._o the_o worship_n that_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o civil_a reverence_n do_v to_o joseph_n or_o to_o his_o sceptre_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o posterity_n what_o damascene_fw-la gather_v hereof_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o regard_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o bow_v himself_o either_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v constrain_v exposition_n be_v enforce_v to_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o sense_n may_v best_o stand_v without_o make_v the_o preposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v towards_o as_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o but_o upon_o your_o counterfeit_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n shall_v never_o the_o soon_o be_v receive_v mart._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a doctor_n suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o great_a grecian_n herein_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o in_o the_o foresay_a speech_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n sure_o ãâã_d no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a without_o preposition_n 13â_n adore_v you_o his_o holy_a hill_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n ãâã_d where_o his_o foot_n stand_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n for_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adore_v you_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v worship_v 96._o the_o lord_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n nor_o signification_n ãâã_d of_o the_o preposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n also_o your_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wilful_a when_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n before_o his_o holy_a mount_n or_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n where_o you_o shun_v and_o avoid_v first_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n due_o ãâã_d express_v by_o term_n correspondent_a in_o both_o language_n throughout_o ãâã_d the_o bible_n and_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n second_o you_o avoid_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o adore_v towards_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o much_o more_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o very_a thing_n rehearse_v to_o adore_v god_n footstool_n be_v the_o psalm_n say_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o 98._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o footstool_n it_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la ãâã_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
latin_a church_n there_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o sense_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_a as_o in_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o the_o common_a read_n be_v deus_fw-la intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o translate_v gad_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o as_o nothing_o more_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o say_v god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o ãâã_d evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a let_v they_o see_v their_o lexicon_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a so_o say_v other_o learned_a grecian_n gagneius_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n so_o say_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_a say_v they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n nothing_o less_o how_o then_o because_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n fulk_n 2._o you_o have_v a_o fashion_n common_a to_o you_o with_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n to_o snatch_v all_o occasion_n that_o you_o can_v get_v to_o make_v a_o show_n for_o your_o heinous_a slander_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o follow_v with_o such_o egerne_n in_o three_o large_a section_n that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n which_o can_v not_o examine_v the_o matter_n may_v think_v you_o have_v great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o s._n james_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o translate_v passive_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o as_o word_n of_o that_o form_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o against_o this_o translation_n you_o oppose_v the_o lexicon_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o active_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o both_o signification_n but_o example_n give_v none_o thereof_o but_o this_o now_o in_o controversy_n you_o allege_v further_o learn_v grecian_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n &_o namely_o gagneius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o may_v oppose_v hentenius_n who_o translate_n oecumenius_n upon_o s._n james_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la malis_fw-la tentari_fw-la nequit_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v plain_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o repete_v the_o text_n as_o before_o he_o say_v juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la externus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliemis_fw-la divina_fw-la beataque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la molestias_fw-la sustinet_fw-la neque_fw-la alijs_fw-la praebet_fw-la god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a according_a to_o he_o which_o say_v although_o he_o be_v a_o foriner_n from_o we_o &_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o divine_a and_o bless_a nature_n neither_o suffer_v grief_n nor_o offer_v to_o other_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a doctor_n but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o before_n say_v you_o do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o a_o good_a interpreter_n will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o together_o without_o any_o cause_n why_o whereas_o the_o passive_a take_n of_o that_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o follow_v after_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evilles_n neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o temptation_n of_o evil_a for_o temptation_n to_o evil_a can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n except_o it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o &_o so_o do_v oecum_fw-la interpret_v the_o place_n mart._n 3._o this_o reason_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greke_n word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n till_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o 1â_n possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a bezaes_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indueit_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o that_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n fulk_n 3._o how_o necessary_a the_o coherens_fw-la be_v with_o the_o former_a word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o absurd_a repetition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v drive_v beza_n to_o translate_v a_o word_n of_o passive_a signification_n active_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v a_o active_a passive_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o you_o mean_v of_o act._n 3._o he_o translate_v not_o passive_o so_o as_o the_o passive_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o active_a but_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o other_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v which_o every_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n know_v ego_fw-la amo_fw-la âe_n ââ_o amaris_fw-la à _fw-la i_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o not_o as_o they_o may_v disagree_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o love_v of_o thou_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v will_v not_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v show_v for_o universal_a receive_n not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n see_v bernard_n which_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o always_o and_o why_o do_v beza_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o heresy_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o we_o abhor_v not_o that_o heresy_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n own_a word_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n a_o 1565._o his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n iâducit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permistit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la sicut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v into_o temptation_n they_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n lead_v some_o man_n into_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o lead_v they_o
into_o temptation_n namely_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n who_o fill_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o iniquity_n but_o hereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n he_o send_v the_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o achabs_n prophet_n for_o a_o punishment_n unto_o achab_n and_o they_o yet_o he_o neither_o tempt_v achab_n to_o evil_a nor_o his_o prophet_n to_o lie_v but_o you_o grate_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n beza_n mean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o a_o punishment_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o the_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v achab_n not_o that_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n but_o that_o satan_n fill_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v where_o you_o do_v slanderous_o apply_v that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o satan_n fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o though_o peter_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o god_n send_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n hart_n that_o god_n do_v lead_v ananias_n into_o temptation_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n who_o fill_v his_o hart_n and_o possess_v he_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n either_o tempt_v ananias_n to_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v author_n aund_v causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v the_o good_a author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o he_o they_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o just_a revenger_n wherefore_o you_o can_v no_o better_o gather_v of_o this_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o devil_n or_o man_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v or_o if_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v and_o ordain_v the_o devil_n first_o to_o fall_v he_o can_v not_o have_v tempt_v eve_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o god_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o adam_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v from_o sin_v so_o be_v he_o clear_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o for_o a_o just_a plague_n he_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o wicked_a will_n in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n mart._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n translate_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o god_n also_o bring_v satan_n into_o judas_n to_o fill_v his_o hart_n and_o so_o be_v author_n of_o judas_n treason_n even_o as_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n conversion_n let_v beza_n now_o and_o 145._o master_n whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n of_o they_o all_o wrest_v &_o wring_v themselves_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o they_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v exceed_o because_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v and_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o beza_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v god_n providence_n for_o god_n 23._o prescience_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o the_o english_a bezites_n in_o their_o translation_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o fulk_n 4._o beza_n that_o say_v the_o one_o desi_v the_o other_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o tempt_v of_o evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o beza_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n active_o to_o avoid_v that_o sentence_n god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n god_n tempt_v not_o man_n that_o god_n give_v over_o judas_n unto_o satan_n it_o impli_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o judas_n treason_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n come_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n &_o people_n of_o israel_n against_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o v._n 27._o 28._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o murder_v christ_n herod_n pilate_n judas_n annas_n caiphas_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v god_n then_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o without_o horrible_a sin_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o wicked_a instrument_n yet_o necessary_a by_o god_n appointment_n for_o our_o redemption_n beza_n therefore_o need_v not_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v god_n providence_n for_o god_n prescience_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o m._n whitaker_n or_o other_o to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v themselves_o from_o this_o absurdity_n which_o they_o never_o grant_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n and_o foreappointment_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v mart._n 5._o an_o other_o exceed_a treachery_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n be_v this_o that_o they_o use_v catholic_a term_n &_o speech_n in_o such_o 7._o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a &_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o sound_v odious_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n as_o for_o example_n this_o term_n procession_n they_o put_v very_o malicious_o &_o false_o thus_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v constrain_v 1577_o to_o go_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o bacchus_n let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o greek_a lexicon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o word_n like_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n procession_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o as_o their_o other_o bibles_n be_v translate_v which_o mean_v also_o heretical_o but_o yet_o dare_v not_o name_n procession_n fulk_n 5._o your_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n such_o as_o your_o procession_n be_v and_o so_o do_v our_o lexicon_n teach_v we_o in_o pompa_fw-la incedere_fw-la to_o go_v solemn_o in_o a_o pomp_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o as_o you_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o by_o circuire_fw-la or_o whether_o circuire_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o go_v about_o or_o whether_o the_o worshipper_n of_o bacchus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o with_o garland_n of_o yvie_n on_o their_o head_n as_o your_o priest_n go_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n at_o sometime_o of_o the_o year_n mart._n 6._o again_o he_o put_v down_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n found_v who_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v found_v to_o burn_v incense_n ãâã_d 4._o reg._n 23._o verse_n 5_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o to_o give_v make_v appoint_v because_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v foundation_n of_o chaunterie_n priest_n chapple_v diriges_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o without_o ill_a meaning_n that_o they_o say_v here_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n fulk_n 6._o a_o childish_a folly_n as_o though_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a &_o godly_a foundation_n because_o we_o mislike_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a foundation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v to_o find_v because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o gift_n of_o perpetuity_n intend_v by_o those_o wicked_a king_n that_o chemarim_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o story_n do_v declare_v although_o they_o have_v that_o name_n of_o their_o
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n ãâã_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âhat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n âââosium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacââ_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâaenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o âe_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v âooââââ_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
in_o india_n and_o america_n which_o vain_a brag_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v but_o see_v this_o enlargement_n be_v but_o new_a begin_v in_o our_o grandfather_n day_n before_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v by_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugese_n and_o spaniard_n where_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n &_o pope_n thereof_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o europe_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o submission_n of_o any_o patriarch_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o armenian_a church_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o wander_a pilgrim_n which_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n among_o wiseman_n yet_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o christian_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o do_v before_o such_o pretend_a submission_n hold_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o custom_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o mean_v to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subject_n to_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o popish_a church_n remain_v still_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o streite_n of_o europe_n for_o any_o accession_n of_o they_o and_o what_o enlargement_n so_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o the_o new_a world_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o colony_n of_o portugese_n &_o spaniard_n than_o by_o conversion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n compel_v to_o receive_v baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a christian_n who_o as_o occasion_v always_o serve_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a conversion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o they_o profane_v rather_o than_o that_o they_o by_o it_o be_v sanctify_v as_o for_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o never_o a_o papist_n these_o two_o year_n can_v find_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o although_o if_o they_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a to_o confute_v there_o have_v be_v since_o a_o better_a set_v forth_o with_o more_o advice_n by_o master_n wyborne_n but_o the_o reply_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o great_a leisure_n the_o owlet_n as_o i_o guess_v be_v otherwise_o occupy_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o censure_n for_o that_o his_o proud_a stomach_n have_v rather_o play_v the_o judge_n than_o the_o defendant_n the_o next_o quarrel_n follow_v in_o the_o third_o lease_n after_o where_o he_o approve_v i._n nicols_n affirm_v as_o he_o say_v that_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v late_a invention_n of_o pope_n &_o papist_n whereas_o his_o own_o companion_n namely_o fulke_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o doctor_n allen_n and_o doctor_n bristol_n confess_v that_o all_o these_o three_o error_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1200._o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o upwarde_a and_o that_o these_o father_n with_o other_o believe_v they_o also_o if_o to_o those_o three_o doctor_n which_o he_o name_v he_o have_v not_o add_v upward_o i_o must_v have_v abate_v one_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o of_o his_o account_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o i_o have_v confess_v of_o these_o doctor_n and_o upward_o first_o against_o purgatory_n page_n 306._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v the_o book_n to_o that_o page_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o my_o writing_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o only_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o allens_n second_o book_n well_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n peradventure_o it_o be_v page_n 106._o because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o 306._o shall_v come_v before_o 115._o the_o next_o quotation_n that_o follow_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v find_v page_n 115._o even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o page_n 306._o for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o my_o writing_n in_o that_o page_n but_o all_o be_v allens_n 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n then_o come_v we_o to_o the_o third_o quotation_n page_n 316._o and_o there_o in_o deed_n be_v something_o sound_v towards_o this_o matter_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o augustine_n do_v allow_v but_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v mention_n but_o no_o affirmation_n that_o augustin_n do_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n although_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n by_o relation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o else_o he_o know_v not_o how_o and_o so_o do_v plain_o confess_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o page_n 320._o where_n in_o deed_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o ambrose_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o papist_n do_v last_o of_o all_o arâ_n page_n 39_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n do_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o late_a error_n be_v not_o confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n in_o that_o small_a help_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n jerome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v nor_o purgatory_n confess_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o utter_o deny_v any_o three_o place_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o those_o three_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n nor_o that_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o believe_v of_o any_o of_o they_o only_a augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n 1._o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o confute_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o chief_a ground_n of_o it_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o liberal_a this_o jesuite_n be_v in_o extend_v my_o confession_n further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v or_o mean_v by_o i_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o or_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o leaf_n again_o after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o nicols_n by_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o s._n augustine_n disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fulke_n opinion_n who_o confess_v augustine_n to_o have_v defend_v this_o superstition_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o rayl_v on_o he_o for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v quote_v purg._n pag._n 315._o 316._o 317._o how_o he_o gather_v what_o nicols_n will_v have_v man_n think_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v and_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o augustine_n allow_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o have_v before_o express_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o rail_v on_o he_o for_o it_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n report_n which_o seldom_o differ_v from_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o be_v all_o i_o say_v of_o he_o for_o it_o by_o such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v in_o those_o page_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o although_o augustine_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n about_o burial_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v rail_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v weigh_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o page_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o leaf_n and_o the_o next_o page_n the_o margin_n be_v paint_v with_o quotation_n out_o of_o my_o book_n against_o purgatory_n but_o what_o think_v
of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o err_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o say_v i_o more_o like_a a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o either_o show_n what_o the_o priest_n duty_n shall_v be_v but_o affirm_v not_o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v or_o else_o prophesy_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v what_o drunken_a flemming_n of_o douai_n will_v reason_v thus_o as_o stapleton_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o the_o synagogue_n do_v never_o or_o not_o then_o err_v whereas_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v adultery_n murder_n swear_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o do_v reprove_v thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o as_o many_o of_o these_o speech_n as_o i_o can_v find_v except_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n they_o sound_v not_o so_o hardly_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o railer_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o extreme_a malice_n impudence_n ignorance_n ungodliness_n disdainfulnes_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v rather_o wrest_v from_o i_o than_o of_o any_o uncharitable_a affection_n utter_v by_o i_o but_o in_o common_a civility_n as_o our_o stately_a censurer_n judge_v i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v these_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n which_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o say_v the_o least_o may_v be_v count_v my_o equal_n see_v these_o or_o the_o like_a term_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o any_o honest_a or_o christian_a writer_n since_o i_o answer_v civility_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o citizen_n but_o not_o with_o traitor_n learning_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o christian_a catholic_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o they_o that_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n not_o in_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o equality_n in_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o for_o superiority_n in_o truth_n and_o yet_o as_o unlearned_a as_o i_o be_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o or_o this_o censurer_n who_o in_o pride_n and_o disdainfulnes_n i_o think_v to_o pass_v they_o all_o attaint_v i_o of_o such_o ignorance_n as_o i_o convince_v these_o learned_a principal_a pillar_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o several_a print_a book_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o then_o let_v i_o just_o bear_v the_o reproach_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o deserve_v where_o he_o say_v these_o term_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v add_v with_o approbation_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o honest_a or_o christian_a writer_n since_o his_o pen_n run_v before_o his_o memory_n if_o he_o have_v read_v or_o before_o his_o wit_n and_o modesty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v what_o both_o gentile_n against_o traitor_n and_o christian_n against_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n have_v write_v and_o if_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v try_v in_o presence_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o make_v his_o blush_a countenance_n bewray_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o of_o this_o minister_n scurrility_n against_o many_o man_n he_o say_v he_o may_v repeat_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o will_v he_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v what_o bull_n he_o have_v to_o rail_v and_o use_v scurrility_n against_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o condemn_v who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o rail_a scurrility_n but_o because_o this_o minister_n answer_v many_o man_n forsooth_o one_o say_v well_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o common_a posthorse_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o pass_v you_o any_o answer_n without_o a_o bait_n against_o any_o catholic_a book_n which_o come_v in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o because_o this_o censurer_n slaunder_v many_o man_n another_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o carry_v any_o farthel_n of_o lie_n devise_v against_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o book_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o winker_n over_o his_o eye_n like_o a_o mill-horse_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v either_o his_o face_n or_o his_o name_n and_o more_o true_o than_o of_o i_o for_o with_o what_o speed_n soever_o i_o pass_v no_o man_n answer_n but_o my_o own_o where_o as_o he_o take_v up_o the_o bundle_n of_o slander_n devise_v by_o staphylus_n eccius_n cocleus_n lindanus_n bolsec_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o beside_o but_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o such_o haste_n as_o the_o reply_n be_v return_v with_o laisure_n it_o seem_v the_o beast_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o stumble_v yet_o marshal_n epithet_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o vile_a and_o absurd_a to_o rail_v so_o unmeasurable_o and_o continual_o against_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n m._n doctor_n calfhil_n of_o learned_a and_o christian_a memory_n i_o be_v bold_a in_o my_o rejoinder_n against_o he_o to_o handle_v in_o part_n according_a to_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v page_n 121._o of_o the_o volume_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intolerable_a ignorance_n arrogancy_n &_o impudency_n which_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o book_n i_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o term_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bachelor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o wrangle_a pettifogger_n in_o the_o law_n than_o a_o sober_a student_n in_o divinity_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o cavil_v quarrel_n and_o scold_v likewise_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o book_n exhort_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o credit_n sake_n to_o make_v out_o a_o better_a champion_n hereafter_o i_o tell_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o either_o construe_v like_o a_o usher_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o winchester_n school_n or_o quarrel_n like_o a_o dogbolt_n lawyer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 128._o where_o master_n calfehil_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v he_o accurse_v marshal_n the_o quarrel_a lawyer_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o translation_n because_o euangelizamus_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n say_v i_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v but_o these_o quarrel_n sir_n bachiler_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o bumcourt_n where_o perhaps_o you_o be_v a_o prate_a proctor_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o say_n if_o the_o term_n of_o bumcourt_n seem_v too_o light_a i_o yield_v unto_o the_o censure_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n page_n 138._o where_o marshal_n cit_v constantinus_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o cross_n i_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a ignorant_a person_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v to_o be_v a_o healthful_a sign_n and_o true_a token_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o character_n which_o he_o see_v and_o page_n 154._o where_o he_o make_v this_o syllogism_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o eliberin_n council_n picture_n be_v worship_v which_o he_o say_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o picture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n ergo_fw-la picture_n be_v worship_v answer_v master_n calf_n hereunto_o i_o rejoine_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o usher_n of_o winchester_n and_o student_n in_o louvain_n that_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o say_v a_o old_a lawyer_n point_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a logic_n point_n to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o that_o all_o upon_o particular_n answer_v master_n calf_n quod_fw-la marshal_n nay_o answer_n goose_n to_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o reason_n who_o will_v with_o such_o a_o ass_n any_o long_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o law_n see_v his_o logic_n be_v no_o better_o if_o sir_n censurer_n will_v defend_v this_o syllogism_n
deny_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v obstinate_o aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o extreme_o also_o pag._n 82._o of_o that_o book_n i_o say_v that_o all_o protestants_n be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n from_o which_o unity_n dissension_n about_o ceremony_n can_v separate_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o except_v such_o schismatics_n as_o delight_n in_o contention_n the_o controversy_n between_o luther_n and_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o unity_n although_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n do_v otherwise_o account_v of_o we_o which_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n the_o pag._n 23._o of_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v another_o charge_n where_o i_o say_v that_o text_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v your_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o text_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n what_o say_v we_o to_o jepthe_n rash_a vow_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o vow_v to_o kill_v paul_n our_o censurer_n report_v my_o word_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o lie_v by_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sâll_z what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o person_n fââ_v every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o our_o censurââ_n cavile_v that_o so_o all_o the_o other_o word_n speak_v to_o that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o make_v singular_a as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o though_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v singular_a because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o man_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n what_o to_o some_o man_n and_o what_o to_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o next_o pag._n 24._o he_o quarel_v at_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o i_o say_v work_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n be_v think_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o this_o he_o call_v a_o poor_a devise_n because_o saint_n james_n talk_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n say_v it_o can_v save_v a_o man_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a cavil_n for_o s._n james_n talk_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o justification_n when_o his_o say_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n he_o mean_v justification_n before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n trial_n which_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n before_o man_n pag._n 25._o to_o show_v how_o protestant_n deny_v all_o father_n he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o example_n in_o many_o place_n first_o he_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v allege_v attribute_v superiority_n to_o peter_n upon_o that_o text_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v very_o light_o say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o my_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o prerogative_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hevy_a than_o the_o answerers_n pen_n can_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o think_v it_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v by_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v but_o until_o he_o can_v i_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o detraction_n second_o where_o i_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o expound_v 291_o the_o text_n john_n 5._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n of_o antichrist_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o exposition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o theudas_n the_o egyptian_a cocabus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o deceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o name_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v antichrist_n three_o where_o he_o say_v jerome_n with_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o have_v no_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n by_o multiplication_n for_o only_a jerome_n with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v his_o interpretation_n be_v allege_v four_o he_o slander_v i_o when_o he_o charge_v i_o 52._o to_o say_v austin_n do_v wrongful_o interpret_v the_o place_n for_o i_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_n to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o a_o text_n wrong_o interpret_v that_o be_v false_o translate_v he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n interpret_v it_o âoâi_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eye_n five_o where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n ephrem_n 262._o and_o bede_n be_v allege_v for_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n he_o say_v he_o note_v not_o what_o for_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v use_v before_o their_o time_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o gather_v of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o three_o but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o follow_v 237._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n who_o in_o deed_n i_o say_v allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belike_o it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n god_n say_v unto_o ezechias_n i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n alas_o good_a man_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n move_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n if_o m._n censurer_n think_v chrysostome_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n right_o let_v he_o gather_v his_o argument_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o we_o will_v shape_v he_o another_o answer_n seventh_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o say_v that_o those_o father_n 146._o who_o marshal_n coat_v do_v rather_o dally_v in_o trifle_a allegory_n than_o sound_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v prefigure_v in_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o allege_v as_o augustine_n make_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n gather_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n yet_o they_o mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sign_n moreover_o page_n 33._o master_n fulk_n be_v charge_v to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o say_v often_o time_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o montanistes_n which_o be_v heretic_n hold_v it_o nay_o sir_n because_o the_o montanistes_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n see_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o either_o of_o both_o before_o montanus_n therefore_o he_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o